|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 20, 2016 22:43:42 GMT
The chosen five ch. 1
There's a legend passed down generation through generation about five chosen ones destined to fight evil. To most, it's just a legend, as no one knows who are the five to be chosen. It is said that each of the chosen ones would possess one of the following items: The Amulet of Nile (or the Amulet of the Goddess Anai), the Sword of Obelisk, the Amulet of Bast (or the Amulet of Goddess Kimi), the Flute of Ra, and the Harp of the Undertaker. Four out of five of these items are allied with light but one is allied with the dark. History tells of each God or Goddess's life, like Anai and Obelisk’s love forbidden by Ra, until accepted by the people or Ra and Kimi's accepted love.
After many years of searching and waiting, the five chosen ones had finally been born; a royal Prince in the Egyptian palace, two girls who were living on a horse ranch in the nearby village, a thief king and his son. Each of them was destined for one of these five mysterious items. As for which item went to which person, though, no one really knew.
The Amulet of Nile and the Amulet of Bast had been passed down through generations in the family living on that horse ranch. It may have been a long time and many girls had tried to wear the amulets, with no success. But one girl, after many generations had passed, was able to wear the Amulet of Nile at the age of six years old. The other amulet was given to her parents Angela and Max for safekeeping.
Britt was supposed to be kept safe now that she had the Amulet of Nile, for soon when she was old enough she would join the other four. However, she preferred to be adventurous and hang out with her friend Zoey, the Thief King’s sister, but that part of Zoey’s identity was unknown to Britt.
The two friends were doing their usual adventures of exploring the village when Britt heard a rather loud noise that came from the horse ranch and decided to investigate. She and Zoey ran back towards the ranch, as if they were having a race, when Zoey noticed someone coming their way in a cloak.
A cloak? That means it's either Baku or someone from the royal palace... Zoey thought.
She backed off, catching Britt's attention and causing her to look back. A few seconds later, Britt accidently bumped into another cloaked person, knocking both to the ground. Britt couldn't tell much from the other hooded person whom she had bumped into. However, she was able to catch a glimpse of violet-colored eyes. As she looked neither one of them said anything, just staring at each other silently. The two felt like time stood still for just them, even though neither of them knew the other’s identity, After a short time, the hooded person got up and ran off.
I wonder who that was... Britt thought.
“Are you ok?” Zoey asked when she finally had caught up to Britt.
Standing up Britt turned to look at her. “Why did you back off?” She asked
“I saw someone following us.” Zoey said, lying to Britt.
Even though Britt should been able to see through the lie, she believed her. She believed her friend and took her word on what she said. It was later she walked in and seen her two year old sister playing with their brother. She smiled knowing things were pretty well done. For dinner they didn't have much but they were okay with what they had. Britt wanted more in life for her family but she knew that they were not royalty. Sighing softly, she ate in almost complete silence.
Days, months, even a year had passed, and Britt was still trying to find out who the hooded person’s identity, to no avail. During her seventh birthday, she heard of the former pharaoh passing away with all the others and that the nine-year-old prince was going to be pharaoh once he was old enough. Things were peaceful for a few years. When she turned nine and her sister turned five, her sister was tested for the Amulet of Bast. It chose her to be the one destined to be with it and it's power.
The girls were kept hidden and safe, though they had found ways to make sure that there was time to explore when their parents were not looking. They did this for years and every couple years they would travel with their parents to the other side of Egypt to see their family.
Nana and Britt had cousins who couldn't stand them and vice versa. Mallory and Shinqu were jealous that Nana and Britt lived with their parents and brother Aiden on the good side. Britt and Mal always had disagreements no matter what subject it was and the same with Nana and Shinqu. Mal's mother Diane always tried to stop these fights but nothing seemed to stop all the fighting. It happened every time Britt and Nana came to visit.
The last visit was when Britt was twelve and Nana was eight. It started off much calmer than Diane had expected. However, as a short amount of time had passed, the inevitable fighting began once again. The fighting had reached a point where it was so bad Britt couldn't take it. She left the house and went for a walk. As she turned a corner, her tendency to bump into people continued as she bumped into a girl with brown hair and blue streaks through it and blue eyes. The girls looked at each other and were surprised that they actually looked alike, practically twins almost. During that day Britt spent it with her new friend that she learned was named Bre.
They hung out until Britt had to go home with her family. It was a long trip there and they had to make sure they were quick to return. When they got home, Britt took her stallion into the ranch and put it in its stable. Then she went into their home and went to sleep.
For the next eight months, things were calm and everyone went back to their regular routine. Britt and Nana tried helping in the ranch but most of the time were told to stay inside. During those eight months, Britt was taught how to use medical herbs in time of need.
On a day the sisters would later feel to be one of the most heart-wrenching days of their lives, they were starting their regular routine when the bandits showed up. Britt and Nana were told to hide, but there was nowhere to hide. The bandits were surrounding them. Their mother stood in front of them as she realized what they were after. Aiden and his father tried their best to defend their family, but it wasn’t enough to stop the bandits from taking Nana's amulet and attacking the children’s mother. Bakura, the leader of the bandits, tried to grab Britt as he had planned to take her with them, but a knife went flying by and almost hit him. Seeing this they left just taking the amulet to their hideout.
Britt looked at her mom and she tried desperately to use anything she could to save her mother. Her father and brother came over trying to help some. Nana stayed by her side so she could help too.
“Mom, try to stay alive.” Britt said.
Hours passed and they tried everything they could think of to stop their mother from dying. Aiden started to get angered by this and just sat down, not saying anything. Nana feared that the worst was to come, as did their father. During the last few moments her mom put a hand on Britt’s cheek.
“Britt, it'll be alright. I'll always be with you,” her mother said.
“I-I'm sorry mom.” Britt said crying.
Her mother wiped away Britt’s tears. “I need you to be safe. Which is why when they come for servants for the palace, I want you to go with them. I want you to follow your heart and find someone who will love you,” she said.
Britt nod agreeing to her mother’s wish. It wasn't long after that her mother closed her eyes. They all knew what it meant so they found a spot near the ranch to bury her, where they all could go to visit her without any problems. Nana and Britt comforted each other. While they were doing this, a boy hiding in the shadows was watching. He had taken the amulet of Bast from his father and left it on the door of the ranch. As he watched the family he got a good look at Nana, even though he didn't know who she was he had a slight crush on her.
It was a quiet moment for all of them; no one had much to say. Max, their father, hugged his daughters, as he knew they were hurting and needing someone. Aiden was quiet though just waiting for his moment of being back inside their home. When they headed back to go inside they all noticed the amulet.
“My amulet.” Nana said surprised.
None of them knew who brought the amulet, but after they were all inside Britt decided to start writing down her thoughts and how she was feeling. She went looking for something to write in. She found a journal that was never written in so she started to write things in there.
Today, life starts differently. We have lost mom forever but she will always be with us in spirit. Her last words still ring in my head. Follow my heart. What could she have meant by this? Love sounds too good to be true and she always seemed to know secrets. Nana lost her amulet, but we have it back now for some unknown reason. Soon we'll figure everything out, or at least I hope so. I'll be thirteen soon. I'll be trying to find someone to be with in my life. Options will be limited since I will be stuck in a palace after they take people for servants. I’ll have to leave my family behind. Mom, I wish you were still with me.
Days passed and every day Britt would write something new in her journal. When Britt had turned fourteen, the palace guards came to take people for being servants. Britt left with her friends, looking back at the ranch as she got on with them.
My family, my horse, there’s so much I have to leave behind for now. Britt thought.
When they were at the palace, each of them were introduced to the Pharaoh then shown to their rooms. Britt and Miranda shared a room. The next day would be the start of their new lives. So Britt decided to do some more writing.
A servant? Well, it is better than being without a room and whatever they will feed us. The pharaoh though, he seemed distracted. I can't blame him since I was told recent of his mother’s passing. Like me, he has lost someone important to him, but I feel sorry for him because he has lost both his parents.
Miranda came over and seen what Britt was writing. She realized Britt was really quiet and doing a lot of writing.
During that day, some people were looking through one of the prophecies. They came across the one of the chosen five, though they gave little thought to it. Each god and goddess had his or her own individual legend for the wearer of his or her respective item. They came across the one for the Goddess of the Nile and read through.
Nile water so blue in the sun, beseech thy power onto one,
with power so strong and blue as the Nile
Oh mighty Goddess, your power is true and only one chosen is worthy of you.
Seal thy power in thy amulet and only one may wear it.
Oh chosen one, be the holder of your power while tales be told, her identity be hidden till time may come.
With amulet and power, thy chosen one shall be the Nile Princess.
Oh Goddess, you know who she may be
the Nile princess who holds thy Goddess's power.
The Nile amulet shall show all thy Goddess in human form.
Though many were trying to find the items of the chosen five would have, they were also trying to find out who were the chosen five. Unknown to most though, lurking in the palace was someone who wanted nothing more than to stop the legend and get rid of these chosen five.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 20, 2016 22:44:07 GMT
The chosen five ch. 2
A regular routine was what Britt and her friends became used to as their first year as servants started. Between the day hours, they would clean the palace and when it was time to eat they would eat then get back to work. This happened for months and soon they became used to it that they actually liked it. Things were calm and peaceful but when they would pass the throne room Britt would stop and hide by the wall as she peaked in at the Pharaoh.
He looks so sad. I can relate with how he feels, I lost my mother a year ago. Britt thought.
She was pulled back by Nina and Miranda as they took her with them to clean another part of the palace. She sighed as another month of this went back and it was announced they got a royal guest. All the day servants looked at each other wondering who the pharaohs guest was. When they saw it was Princess Anzu of Syria, they were all respectful..at first.
The Princess and the Pharaoh would talk, occasionally he would summon a servant to bring something. Once one had gone in and seen what the princess was like it spread quickly through the servants. Britt didn't believe it at first, but as she came in to give the pharaoh something she saw what the servants had been talking about. A flirtatious Princess trying to get their Pharaoh who showed no interest in her, whenever she'd try to make some kind of advancement he'd either look away or something. When he noticed Britt come in, she avoided looking at them and gave the pharaoh what he had asked for. She
“Thank you.” Atem said as he took it, she bowed and turned to walk away but before she could get away Atem said “Would you mind taking the princess to the guest room that was prepared for her?”
Britt didn't turn around but she did nod. The Princess followed her to the room, she let her in and then bowed and walked away.
What is it? I can't look at him but yet I don't like seeing someone like that trying to make advancements. Britt thought
The Princess visit was for a couple days, so everyone tried their best to be respectful and keep the peace. Britt was walking to her area of work when she heard a scream. She knew she should of gone to the pharaoh the moment she heard it but she rushed to the area to see her best friend heather on the ground and a syrian servant above her.
“Hey! Get away from her!” Britt said realizing that the Syrian servant had hurt her best friend.
A fight broke out between them, the syrian servant tried to get the best on Britt but she blocked most of her attacks, all she could think about was getting this servant away from Heather. They fought for awhile before they heard the voices of the princess and the Pharaoh coming up the stairs. The two servants broke apart and Britt rushed to heather quickly taking her to their medical room for help. The syrian servant went to where she had been told to stay even though she kept away from there.
If the pharaoh would to find out I was in fight, I'll get in so much trouble. Britt thought as she fixed up the cut would on heather but she also fixed up her own wounds.
She avoided the Pharaoh the rest of the time the princess was there. It was overheard sometime after the princess left that there was an attack on the village, Britt hoped it wasn't on her family but she didn't know for sure. She coud only wait and hope for the best to come.
I hope I can see my family sometime soon...I still need to figure out what my mom meant by follow my heart. She thought
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:18:22 GMT
The chosen five ch. 3
A couple years passed since then, Britt was soon going to be eighteen and she could just imagine what her friends had in mind. Sure they were always finding a way to celebrate birthdays even if there wasn't much to celebrate with, though she wondered about Zoey. If she would ever see Zoey again and what would happen when she did. As she was walking to head to work a guard stopped her and she wondered what was going on as she looked at the guard.
“I'm sorry, but the cook is out today and we need someone to cook for the pharaoh. The Adviser has asked any servant who can cook to go to the kitchen.” The guard told her
“I know a thing or two about cooking.” She said before she let the guard lead her there.
When they got in there, Miranda was in there and she walked over to her before the guard left. Britt picked up a few cook books to figure out what was best to make for the pharaoh and Miranda did the same. As they looked they found a few dishes that were marked as the Pharaohs favorites. So they got started cooking right away, it took them sometime and Britt was the one who did most of the work for she knew more than Miranda did. As the food was soon done right before the pharaoh would be coming to the dining hall they had their friends come with them and set up the table.
Right when he walked in, they had everything on the table except the wine. Britt was doing a final inspection on the table when that realization dawned on her so she quickly left and got it as she brought it back. She went over to the group and stood in between them, none of them dared to look up as they waited to hear what the Pharaoh had to say about the food.
Atem ate the food and he was surprised that it was better than food he would normally eat by his royal cook.
“It's amazing, who made this?” Atem asked them
Britt had closed her yes while they were waiting and hearing him say that it was amazing made her open her eyes. Miranda was also surprised knowing Britt had done most of the cooking and about almost everything except one or two of those entrees of food were done by Britt.
“ We did, your highness.” Britt and Miranda said
Atem dismissed the others and asked Britt and Miranda to stay, Britt knew they'd come back when they would have to clean up. Atem still ate as he looked at them, between the two Britt had his attention. Britt and Miranda looked at each other wondering what was going to be said to them and why he wanted them to stay but their friends to go.
“Would you both consider doing this again? I'd like to make you both Royal cooks.” Atem told them
“Yes Pharaoh.” They both said
Miranda couldn't take the credit fully though so she spoke by herself. “Forgive me Pharaoh, but she did most of the work. I just helped some.” Miranda said
Atem was a slight surprised by that piece of information and once again his attention went to Britt, he took a good look at her. He noticed she never looked at him and She was always quiet unless someone spoke to her. He had noticed her for over a year now, not once had he seen her be happy for more than a few minutes. He could only assume that it was something to do with her family. He turned his attention back to Miranda.
“You may go for now.” He said
Miranda was surprised that she was being dismissed and Britt wasn't. She looked at Britt seeing that Britt wasn't even paying attention that her eyes were closed again and she knew Britt was listening still.
Hopefully nothing bad happens to her. Miranda thought as she left.
Why? Why did he not send me away too? Have I done something wrong that makes him keep me here? No, I've kept out of trouble, I've done nothing wrong yet he didn't dismiss me like my friends. Britt thought worried.
It was silent for a few minutes before Atem finally spoke “May I have your name?” He asked her
Britt was shocked and her eyes slightly opened from hearing him ask her that. She wasn't sure why he wanted her name but she knew she would have to tell him.
“My name is Britt.” She said
“Britt? Is that short for something?” He asked
“yes Pharaoh.” She said
Atem got up and he walked over to her as he made her look up at him. “Then May I have your full first name?” He asked her
Britt had tried her hardest to ever avoid looking at him but now he was making her look at him. His eyes, those amethyst eyes were so hypnotizing she couldn't refuse to answer him.
“Brittania, your heig-.” she started to say but he put a finger over her lips before she finished to silence her.
“A beautiful name, I hope you feel honored to be apart of the royal cooks. The meal you made was amazing.” He told her
Britt felt her cheeks getting a little hot and she fought back the blush that was trying to come. He soon let her go and went back to the table.
“you're free to go.” He told her
Britt left and met up with her friends as she tried to get back into the pace of the work they would do. She didn't want to give a lot of thought about what had just happened but she saw Miranda wanted to know. She didn't say anything as she looked away while cleaning, when she got a chance she went and bathed in the servants area. She got her hair wet as she adjusted her hair over her shoulder and her birthmark was visible. Her amulet was over in her servants clothes but as she was bathing the Goddess who chose her for her destiny was watching over her.
Soon, your life will change as it's already started. Once you accept the change, Obelisk will have to find his way to the one you will fall in love with. The Goddess said though Britt couldn't hear her.
That night everyone turned in, Atem relaxed in his room and he thought about the servant girl. Brittania, even though he knew she preferred to be called Britt. Something about her had his attention and he thought about making her his personal servant. He was feeling tired though so he turned in and went to sleep while he was considering it. Outside of his room though someone was planning his demise as they let a snake slither into his room, it went straight toward him and bit his ankle but never woke him.
Soon, you'll suffer the same fate as your parents. The person thought
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:21:45 GMT
The chosen five ch. 4
The next morning, Atem woke up groggily as he yawed and sat up. He felt unwell but he wasn't sure why until he noticed his ankle.
Snake bite?! Atem thought
He called for his adviser at that moment, demanding to get someone who knew about medical and snakes. Over on the other side of the palace in the servants quarters, Britt was asleep until she felt the sun and then got up. She went over and awakened Miranda as she shook her, then she went to get her other friends up. She didn't care about the other servants just her group of friends that she would stay around. Her friends thought she was clouded in her misery of her mother's death and maybe that was true but she never seemed to let it show. They all reported to their work area when they soon were stopped by the adviser as he came over to them.
“The Pharaoh has become ill, do any of you know anything on medicine?” The adviser asked
The girls pointed to Britt who was just quiet as she had listened, She saw how they pointed her out so quickly. The adviser led her to the room and let her in. She walked in and saw the Pharaoh was seeming to be asleep but she made a noise to let him know she was there. He opened his eyes as he noticed she was there.
“How long was I out?” He asked her
“Not long, your heighness.” She said
“Drop the formalities while you're in here. Please just call me Atem. So you know something on medicine?” He asked her
“yes, my mother taught me as a child how to use herbs for medicine. I may be able to help and I'm willing to give it a try.” She said
He nod “Then please do all you can.” He said
She nod as she first asked about the bite and once she found out it was a snake bite she went to get a book on snakes. It wasn't much but for now she had something to work with until she could find the right snake and the right cure. She found in a book about a wrap that could postpone the effects so she quickly rushed to go make it. A hour passed before she was done and with it being so late in the afternoon she went to the kitchen and prepared some food for him. When she came back she saw he was looking out the window seeming to be in deep thought.
Wow, now that I can look at him. He is handsome...but he must be lonely a lot..what am I thinking?! I can't think about him like this! Britt thought
She let him know she was there and when he looked at her, she brought him the tray and handed it to him. Then she went put the wrap over the snake bite so it would be postponed on the effects.
She hasn't called me by my name yet. She seems distracted like somethings on her mind but she doesn't really let it be seen. Atem thought
“Brittania.” He said
She looked up at him when he said that name, for a moment he thought he saw something in her eyes. Something he recognized about anyone...loneliness.
She seems lonely. I wonder what keeps her from being herself. He thought
“relax, you can be calm in here.” He said
She nod and walked back over hear his bed, she was going to ask him if he needed anything when her friend called for her. It surprised her so bad that she tripped and had to catch herself, her eyes were closed at first but she felt like someone had caught her. When she opened her eyes....she was looking directly at the pharaoh eye to eye.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:24:10 GMT
The chosen five Ch. 5 pts. 1 & 2
Britt and Atem starred at each other for a while in Silence but then Mira called for her again bringing her to her senses. She quickly but descretly got out of his arms. She didn't look at him at first as a blush was across her face and she felt that it wasn't right of her to look at him with such redness across her face.
I can't feel this way about him. He is my Pharaoh..My king. Yet no matter how I feel, I am here to help him through this snake bite. She thought
"Britt." He said which made her lose her will power to not look at him and her attention went to him.
He reached up and pulled her close but not too close. He wanted to ask her questions but he didn't want her standing the whole time. She was quiet and looked at her hands waiting to hear what he was going to say, fighting her embarrassment of what her friend had caused.
"Have you heard of a rumor that my adviser plans to overthrow me?" He asked
This surprised her as it was the first time she ever heard such a thing and she wasn't normally asked this but she took it into deep thought. As much as she wanted to say no, she had heard rumors.
"I have heard rumors but that is mainly it. No facts as to if they are true." She answered him
Atem nod, listening to her knowing that there may have been rumors.
"and of the bandits?" He asked
"They pick on the weak and kill innocent people." She said though in her voice was slight anger
He looked at her seeing she was crying, though she seemed to of not noticed this about herself. He wondered and then thought about when she had first arrived. He knew too well that he had been told of her mother being killed by the bandits.
Britt was fighting with her inner emotions as she never liked showing them but suddenly she felt him wipe her cheek. It took her merely seconds before realizing she was crying and infront of her Pharaoh.
oh no. I shouldn't be doing this. She thought
"I am going to rest, will you be sure to find the snake that did this?" He asked
"yes, Ph- I mean Atem." She said knowing she was presently allowed to call him by his name.
He nod then dismissed her so he could rest, she bowed then went to do some research on the snake bite. She went to the library to figure everything out or at least try to figure it out. In the mean time the adviser was watching both of them with an eerie smile.
"Pathetic girl, she has no idea that the cure for this bite will allow me to ascend to being Pharaoh but allow me to exile the current Pharaoh and herself." The adviser said softly with an eerie laugh
He didn't want to look suspicious so he snuck out of the palace and went to one of his informers. Though he didn't intend to tell his informer to Bakura that the Pharaoh could of be cured. So when he arrived he gave this message.
"Tell Bakura, the Pharaoh shall be dead in a matter of days." He said
The messanger sent this news to Bakura who was in his lair waiting. As the messenger arrived, he relayed the message to Bakura only to not know his little sister Zoey who secretly plotted against him was listening.
Back at the palace, Atem was asleep but instead of nightmares he was dreaming of the servant girl Britt who was working on helping him. He couldn't hear at first what she was saying in the dream though it seemed to slowly become clear.
For the next few days Britt's wrap had kept the nightmares away, and to her that was great. Every once in awhile she'd check on her Pharaoh to make sure he was alright though she worried what would happen if they wouldn't get the cure found in time.
In Atem's dream it was an aosis and by the water was Britt. he walked over to see Britt looking at the water first then turn to hugged him.
"i'm glad your allright." she seemed to say.
Atem smiled in his sleep and turned over. meanwhile the adviser grumbled. "what's taking it so long! he should be dead by now." he was saying under hsi breath as he passed some servants not knowing one was Britt.
Britt was working with the others but then she heard the Pharaohs advisor. She didn't catch all of what he said but she could tell it was about the Pharaoh and then Atems question came back to her mind. Have you heard of a rumor that my adviser plans to overthrow me? was the words he had said to her. She didn't believe it when he had said it but now she had suspicions that the rumor was true.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Britt was busy as she was working with her friends, though Atem constantly came to her mind. It seemed her wrap was doing it's job but she had to worry about when it'd wear off, she was working with the others but her thoughts were going back to Atem. She tried to keep busy but when she thought about him it made her blush slightly. Mentally she scolded herself because of the different ranks between them and that she couldn't be anything but a servent to him. When they got the chance Britt told Miranda and Olivia what she wanted them to go find Zoey but she knew there was one thing in their way to going out. She saw the advisor pass by them and she turned her attention back to her work. When one of the other servents who were not apart of the four girls had a distraction. Miranda and Olivia both departed to get Zoey on their side.
need to make a stronger one just in case. Britt thought
When she was done with her work, she went back to studying for the snake but had no such luck. She knew sending her friends without telling Atem was secretive of her but she knew she'd need Zoey to help him.
Atem sat up and yawned, The adviser walked in. "ah sire. your "maid" is steadly working. so no worries about the condition of the palace." Atem thought for a moment then nodded. he looked over at the window. He was lost in his emotions for the servant girl who cared for him. He shook his head. it can't work out...I'm a pharaoh and she is a servant. he thougth to himself as the adviser turned around. "the bandits are not letting up. you must do somethign about them." Atem nodded.
Britt was looking though she picked up some books and searched though them . Britt layed back with a sigh "how can I feel this way?" She said softly, she finished looking through books but found no such snake so she put them back. As she was about to go check if the Pharaoh needed anything, her friends had come back with Zoey and a rope around her wrists. Miranda handed Britt the rope "Here. You're not going to like the truth but she knows." Miranda told her and Britt took the rope to take her with her. She stood in the doorway and saw Atem was alone "uh Pharaoh, I have someone who can help with the bandits." She told him hesitant to enter the room with Zoey but she kept hold of the rope.
Atem nodded. "if they can help I will reward them." He said. Britt walked in and pulled Zoey in the room. Zoey was not sure what to say but she knew this was not what she had expected to do. "This is Zoey. She knows who the bandit leader is." Britt said to Atem.
Atem perked up and smiled. "Oh good. nice to meet you zoey." He said smiling lightly. "so who is the bandit leader?" he looked down and saw a rope. "um...what's with the rope?" he asked poitning to it.
"precaution. She's neutral on sides." Britt said to explain the rope around her wrists. Zoey looked at Britt "Three years have passed and you have changed." Zoey said to Britt and then looked at the Pharaoh. "Look Pharoah, the bandit leader is my brother." She said plain out with no hint of holding back. Britt had not expected to hear that part that she didn't know about Zoey.
"Your brother? anmd who would that be?" Atem asked. The adviser cursed under his breath. "no no nonono...This can't be!!!" he said under his breath. Zoey was intrigued on ruining her brothers plan "hm Well I can't tell you a name with the fact this is no private conversation." She said and Britt looked at Zoey figuring if the adviser was a traitor then Zoey would know. Britt remembered about her suspicion earlier now that Zoey had mentioned that this was no private conversation. Atem had a puzzled look on his face then heard something by the door way. he looked over and saw his adviser. "hey!" he made a motion to get up but winced at the pain. The adviser cursed and ran away. "gaurds seize him!" he yelled. the gaurds chased the adviser into the streets but lost him as they turned the corner. Atem cursed at himself. "I have been a fool. why did I not notice?" he laid back down. "release her britt." he said. "I trust she will not harm me because she is neutral." He said. Britt took the ropes off of Zoey's wrist and Zoey rubbed her wrists but looked at Britt. "You were already suspicious of the adviser before I came, right?" Zoey said with a knowing smile as she knew Britt too well and she had taught Britt some of her skills to know when there's a traitor. "Maybe. not right away but not long before you came." Britt said to her while crossing her arms. Zoey knew the adviser would report her outcome to Bakura without hesitation.
Atem looked at her. "If he works for your brother he will most likely tell of you being here. If you need protection I can offer it if you wish but I need to know who is your brother?" He asked. He looked down at his leg with the wrap on it realizing he has never been so weak in his life. Zoey refused the help of protection "no, I can handle Bakura. It is Britt who needs protection now and I will provide it for her." Zoey said to the Pharaoh. Britt noticed how weak he was becoming and she hoped that there was a way to save his life but she still didn't know the cure. Atem shook his head. "No I will. she is my servant and I put her in danger." he said sitting up. "But I have been poisioned with a dangerous and old venom. I will pay you to try and find an antidote or cure. But I will n notto have Britt go out there if she is in danger." he looked up at her. "You will stay here at the palace under my watch, okay?" He said to Britt. Britt nodded not wanting to fight and Zoey knew it would take time to find a cure or an antidote when she also had to deal with her brother. Zoey had left after that since she knew what she needed to do right then. "Do you need anything Atem?" She asked now that Zoey was out of the room but she had originally came here to see if he had needed her to get anything for him.
Atem shook his head. "thank you. her brother. she never told me. But I think i know who it is. it's bakura...she has that same look he has only different...she is more controlled then he is." he laid down and reached a hand out to britt. "I am sorry for putting you in danger britt...please forgive me."
Britt listened to him "of course I forgive you. But I was in danger like this long before this happened." She said and seen he had his hand reached out to her. She put her hand out but she was hesitant to have their hands touch with how she wasn't really supposed to touch him. Mira called her name and she accidentally lost her balance some when she caught herself before falling. When she opened her eyes once again she found herself looking at him.
"I-I'm sorry Atem." She said as she backed away, she blushed slightly but tried to conceal it.
"It's allr alright Britt." He said smiling lightly. He saw how close she was before she moved away then blushed lightly. He looked at the doorway thinking. "what do you mean you were in danger before this?" he asked her.
"uh I've known Zoey since I was a child. The bandits hurt my father the year before I became a servent." she said though she was blushing lightly from her accident of being too close to him. She knew it wasn't ok to even have these feelings about him. It took her a second but she could somewhat see that he was lightly blushing. She tried not to keep things like they were supposed to be.
"They did?" Atem said. "then I must do away with them. not just for my people but also for the one I care for." he said in a whisper. Atem glared out the window and sighed. "Britt...I must ask...would you be my personal servent? if given the appourtunity?"
Britt was surprised about the question though she had never expected it. "yes." She said to him. She knew he was the Pharaoh and saying no to him was not a good idea besides she was already helping him with finding a cure. she wondered the differences of a regular servent and a personal servent.
Atem smiled. "then would you be my personal servent?" He asked hopefully. "If you don't fell comfortable with it it's allright. I just want to make your work eisier since you done so much for me."
"yes, I'd be honored to be your personal servent." She said and knew she was being formal on her answer even though she had not added the Pharaoh part in her answer.
Atem smiled. "then so be it." he said. he swung his legs off the bed and winced lightly. "your frind also said something about a cure for this. what was she talking about?"
"she knows people who can find cures for things such as this but it takes time." Britt told him and knew Zoey was someone who could find the cure for him.
Atem found this most intriguing about her friend Zoey. With the change a guard was called to move Britt's things to the room next door for his personal servant.
In the mean Zoey was in the hideout just looking at her brothers things. has to be a cure somewhere here? Zoey thought
The adviser sat down grumbling until he saw zoey. "you!" he ran after her. Bakura was in his planning room not wanting to confront his sister and stalled for time. "the pharaoh will die sooon and I will take over."
Zoey grabbed the adviser and had a knife to his neck "you are too over confident that your plan will work. Just like my brother who is too over confident so I would watch your mouth before someone decides to eliminate you." She told the adviser
The adviser scowled. "Then release me please." He said. Zoey let the adviser go "You go near my friend and we will have problems. You can pass that message to Bakura too." Zoey said and went to her room to get a book on cures. She knew if anyone knew about who Britt really was it would be her brother because he had hurt Britt's father.
The adviser broke free from zoey's grasp and brought out a knife of his own.Zoey was in her room reading on cures but kept her guard up and also her weapon in her hand.Bakura burts from his room and shoved past the aviser. "sister why must you unnerve my plans for me to be pharaoh?" he asked grimly. "It's payback brother for hurting one of my friend's father." She told him without remorse for her answer to him. Bakura grumbled. "revenge for one of your friends? Does she even know the true you? doesn't matter. because the pharaoh will not find the cure...and if he does there is no way he can get it." "really? I would not report any findings but may I ask brother what is the cure?" Zoey asked him knowing she could easily persuade Bakura to tell her as long as she made a statement of not report any findings to the Pharaoh. Bakura smirked. "Fine. I guess I could tell you. with great intuitivness I found the ancient snake that has almost no cure but there is one. the person bit by the snake must elope with someone he holds dear." Bakura said snickering. "And the pharaoh has nobody like that since his mother passed away."
Over in the palace when day time servants turned in Britt went to her new room. She walked in to see the nice bed and the room with her belongings. It felt comfortable and the little hole she noticed seemed convient for if he needed her.
a personal servant now. Britt thought as she turned in for bed.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:26:08 GMT
The chosen five ch. 6
Britt was working yet waiting to hear from Zoey, she worked with her friends though always took time to check on Atem. He had become her responsibility and as his personal servant she felt it necessary to check on him many times a day. Though she also took well advantage of being part of the royal cooks.
Let's see, the main royal cook is having a day off today. So I'll try something new. She thought
She started preparing some of the recipes that she noticed were marked in the main cooks book. She figured they were ones Atem must of liked a lot so she started working to prepare them. Cooking made her happy especially for her Pharaoh. When she was done, she made sure not to forget his glass of wine then took it to his room. To say servants were not talking about how she was constantly at the Pharaoh's every need sometimes even before he asked was true. When she finally got to the room, she knocked on his chambers door.
“Enter.” Atem said
Britt walked in with the tray as she walked forward bowing slightly. Atem smiled seeing that she brought some of his favorites. He looked at her with a raised eye brow.
“What's this?” He asked
“I figured you were hungry. Keeping your strength up while we're waiting for the cure is best Atem.” She said as she handed him the tray.
He took it and soon started eating, it surprised him how good it was not that his main royal cook wasn't a great cook but something about his personal servant's cooking just delighted him. Britt was taking a look at the medical wrap seeing it was becoming loose so she went to go make a new one. When she came back, she also had a book that had snakes in it. One that Magician in training mana had found this old book with snakes.
“what's this?” He asked
“Mana found it. She said the snake that bit you is in it. Along with hopefully the cure.” She said
He set the tray aside then took the book, he looked through it as she was changing out the medical wrap. Though when she looked up he seemed to of stopped on a certain page. She watched his features as his eyes seemed to go wide.
“is everything alright?” She asked
“y-yes.” He said, then handed the book to her. “The cure is not..in there.” He lyed
Britt frowned though she took the book then left to return it to where Mana had told her about it.
The cure..would require her to do something even I am not willing to ask her to do. Atem thought
Since then a few days had passed, day turned to night and on this night Britt just couldn't sleep. She knew her help was great for Atem but she worried about him. Things were getting worse, she'd took a look at the symptoms and knew it was hard to keep him from death like that. She got up and walked over to her window looking up at the moon. Unknowingly to her Atem was doing the same from his bed, but he refused to just lay in bed all the time. He did feel better with the medical wrap so he went to leave his bed chambers and slowly made his way to the roof of the palace.
I can't deny that I do love being his personal servant..though I have to fight what I really feel. She thought
Atem was laying up at the top of the palace, he was thinking about everything. The cure, the snake, Britt and her expertise in cooking. He sighed though knowing if he didn't come clean about the cure then she'd never know and he could die.
I'm not going to force her. Atem thought
He looked over the roof seeing that Britt's room was right under him. A smirk crossed his face as he whistled a tune. He hoped she'd hear him and not one of his guards, so he layed his back against the roof of the palace looking up.
Britt who had still been near her window heard the sound and she wondered who could be up at a time like this. She knew going out of her room could get her in trouble but she snuck out anyway heading to the roof. She couldn't help but follow the tune she was hearing and when she finally arrived at the roof she was surprised to see Atem.
“Ph-uh Atem.” Britt said
Atem looked up at her from where he was laying and a slight smile crossed his lips. He reached out for her to join him, so she walked over and sat beside him. She wasn't sure what to say but she knew he was her king and she had to listen to him.
"I had to get out of there...being stuck indoors all the time...It just doesn't sit with me. you know?" he sat up. "My mom used to take me out here when my father was pharaoh when I couldn't sleep. she'd sing a song to me too....I can't remember the words but I do know the tune. It's very joyous but calm. like the moon and stars." He looked over to her. "I wish moments like this could last forever...you know?" he asked looking over at Britt. "just being here...with someone you care for..." he said speaking out his mind. "Moments like these..."
Britt looked over at him as he was speaking his mind hearing him but she looked back at the stars. She cared for him and from how it sounded that he cared for her, It made her blush lightly.
Atem looked over at her and smirked. "Am I making you blush Britt?" he asked jokingly. "i..uh..yes." She said figuring lying would not be a good idea but she wasn't really looking at him. She also didn't know how much she was really allowed to say but keeping secrets were always found out by the Pharaoh eventually. "Then tell me the truth. what do you think of me?" he asked looking over at her.
Britt looked at him surprised to hear his words right then. "Well uh I think your very nice and that I would like to help you in surviving this venom whatever it would take." She said being honest with him "Nothing deeper then that?" he asked looking down feeling depressed a bit.
Britt was shocked to hear his words and she blushed a dark red knowing she did feel something that was deeper than what she said but she couldn't find the words to explain it. She hadn't expected him to ask that and she didn't know how to answer his question. "Because I developed feelings for you after you have gone out your way to take care of me...to help me with my problems." He said looking down. "I thought you would feel something like that but..." he stood up stubbornly ignoring the pain in his leg. "I do" she said knowing she too had developed feelings for him but she had kept putting herself down for it. "I tried to stop and I can't because it keeps coming to my mind." She said to him and looked down "it's even got into my dreams." She added. Her dreams were why she always wanted to be perfect on helping him.
Atem nodded and held out his hand. "The same has happened to me Britt. But I can't stop it...no matter how hard I try." he said. Britt looked up at him and put her hand out seeing his hand. She was hesitant like last time but she put her hand in his not able to fight how she felt about him anymore. She knew they would have to keep this secret of what was between them. He lifted her up and drew her close. "I should have told you earlier....But I was scared you would have reject me." Britt looked at him and was slightly confused "told me what?" She asked him and listened to what he said about being scared that she would of rejected him. "Should have told you my feelings when you started helping me..." he said holding back the cure part. "Oh." She said though she still held a blush from where they were closer than they normally would be. She wasn't fighting her feelings anymore and she wasn't going to put herself down with knowing how he felt about her. He leaned in close to kiss her then pulled back wondering if he should or not. Britt had watched as he leaned in to kiss her just like in her dream but noticed he pulled away. "it's ok." She said giving him permission to kiss her if he wanted to.
He looked in her eyes the closed them locking his lips with hers. Britt had watched him and when she felt his lips lock with hers it sent a rush of joy through her. She kissed him back letting herself enjoy this moment and closed her eyes as they were alone where no one would see them. Atem held the kiss for as long as he could wishing it would never end. he pulled away placing a hand on her cheek gently. He looked down thinking back to the book. "come on. I think you should see the cure." he said.
She opened her eyes to look at him "ok." She said to him with a smile and she liked how he touched her cheek. She wondered what the cure was and remembered the last time he looked at the cure his face had gone really red. She had a feeling it may be something they had to do. He took her hand and intertwined their fingers. he slipped into the darkness expertly avoiding the night servants and slipped into the book room with no problem. Britt kept quiet as they were moving in the dark and was amazed how he could slip into the room so easily. She liked how she didn't have to fight her feelings for him and it was different for their fingers to be intertwined. Atem took the book down from the shelf and flipped through the pages. "hmm...I'm sure it was here." he said flipping through it furiously. He found the pge of the snake and stopped on it. "ah here we go." he said. "here. take a look at the bottom." he said handing the book to her. Britt took a look at the bottom like he said to. It took her a few seconds to realize what the cure was but when she did realize it she blushed some and looked at him. She understood why he had blushed so hard earlier now. "so that is the cure." she said to him. Knowing what the cure is made her realize the feeling she had of it having to be something they had to do was correct. Being the one he cared for and knowing his feelings for her made her be ok with helping him get the cure to cure him.
Atem scratched the back of his head out of nervousness. "so uh...kinda weird ain’t it?" he asked.
"yeah, it is. But uh I guess it's a good thing we know what the cure is." She said feeling nervous around him and she could tell he seemed nervous too. She kept calm though because she didn't want to maybe get overheard by the night servants. Atem looked at the door as a shadow passed over it. he grabbed Britt’s arm lightly and brung her close into the shadows. he stared at the book shelves trying to listen. "they say he may be dead." a guard said. but another laughed. "he won't die. that cute girl is helping him. but he is stupid not to take advantage of her." the other guard gasped. "you shouldn't talk like that. the pharaoh will have your head." their voices trailed off as they left. Atem was glaring at the wall. "I will reprehend that guard later. come on before they find us and you'll be in trouble Britt."
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:35:26 GMT
The chosen five ch. 7 pts. 1 and 2 -the pharaoh's curse & surprise surprise-
Britt was quiet while they were there and she couldn't believe what she had heard. She nodded to Atem to let him to lead the way. He slipped through the shadows and went back to his room. "lets grab some sleep otherwise people will get suspicious tomorrow." he said. "ok. I probably should head back over to the next room." She told him since they needed things to make it not suspicious. He nodded. "alright. have a good night." he said entering his room. He plopped down on the bed and sighed. "I wonder what she thought...I'll ask her tomorrow." Britt went into the next room that she stayed in and layed down on the bed. She had her back to the door and carefully touched her lips remembering the kiss with a smile. she put her hand down and got comfortable falling asleep.
He turned over yawning when he jumped up seeing a snake. "no!" he backed up and fell out the room. "can't be!" the snake was the one in the picture but It was 3 times bigger. "guards!" he yelled. the guards ran forward but scratched their heads. "don't you see the snake?" he asked them. the guards shook their heads. the sake inched closer to Atem and he backed p against the wall. the guards looked at the pharaoh. "sir are you alright." Atem looked at them then ran back into his room going around the snake. He held is head. "no...Why can't they see? it was right there!"
Britt was a light sleeper and she could hear the frantic Atem through the hole between the two rooms. She woke up yawning a little but she walked over to check on him "pharaoh are you ok?" She asked him being formal since other people were up and she couldn't get in trouble for checking on him. Atem looked over and waved the guards away. the guards left grumbling about the pharaoh losing his mind due to the illness. "Britt look over at the far wall where my window is. do you see a large snake?" he asked. Britt looked over and she didn't see anything " the effects must be getting worse. Maybe we should..cure you." She said knowing what it meant but she didn't see the snake. Atem shook his head. "I can't ask of that from you Britt..." he said. "I must be just tired. long days you know?" He said holding his head.
"it's the only cure and you didn't come to me asking. I'm the one who brought it up." She said listening to what he said about long days and knew that was true too but this was life or death they were dealing with. She was willing to help him and that was why she brought it up but she wasn't going to fight him about it. He looked down. "but...Are you willing to?" he asked. "Are you really willing to...I have this power but I hate forcing people to do things...have them say yes everytime just because I'm the pharaoh...Do you really truly want to?" he asked looking back at her.
"I'm willing to which is why I came here after I heard you. I can see the effects are getting worse and I want to help." she said to him being honest and she really was willing to because of her feelings for him. He looked up at her then held out a hand. "Alight." was all he said. Britt saw him put his hand out to her and she put her hand in his. She was not scared and this was not taking advantage of her with her having a free choice.
He pulled her close and kissed her deeply, she kissed him back. He carefully picked her up off her feet leading toward his bed and layed her down. She was nervous about this but knowing that the last sign was showing up in him only meant that time wasn't on their side to wait to know how they were going to be.
They kissed again and within a certain amount of time gave in to what they were doing. Once the act was done She layed there by him after knowing it was late. She was glad to help him but she had to worry that someone may find them this way. Since he was Pharaoh she hoped he could protect her from being in trouble if someone did come in.
Atem had his arm wrapped around her. He smiled knowing what they just did but didn't care. he was the pharaoh what were they going to do to him. He wondered though to what extent he could be with her could he take her as his wife. stop Atem...too soon to think of it. he said scolding himself. he sat up and reached down to take the wrap off. Britt didn't mind being there and she was glad to know he'd be fine. She kept in mind she still had work to do when morning came. She wondered if he wanted her to stay or head back to the next room.
Atem trailed a finger down her side. "do you want to stay with me or go back to your room?" he asked. "I want to stay with you. but will I get in trouble if I do?" she asked him while answering his question. "No...I will just tell them I was having nightmares and you eased them." he said.
"ok." She smiled as she said this feeling happy to be able to help him. She relaxed right there where she was laying next to Atem getting comfortable. She covered her mouth as she yawned a little. He wrapped an arm around her as sleep enveloped him. He shook it off then he looked down at the mark as it slowly started to disappear. He smiled and laid back down with her as his arm wrapped around her. sleep finally took him and he fell into a pleasurable dream.
Britt smiled as she fell asleep next to him. With his arm around her she felt happy and safe. When morning came she didn't get up right away because of how late they had been up. Atem woke up when someone knocked on his door. He sat up yawning and went to the door and opened it a crack. a guard looked at him. "excuse me sir. someone wants to see you." Atem nodded. "I'll be out later. If I feel better." he said closing the door. Britt adjusted and opened her eyes waking up from her good sleep. She sat up and yawned a little noticing Atem was up. It was different to wake up to see him in the morning but she was surprised to see it was a little later than she normally woke up. Atem stretched yawning. "good mourning Britt." he said as he opened the window and let the mourning air in. "how did you sleep?" "very good." She said to him with a smile but knew she wasn't doing any servant work like,she normally did. If he needed anything she was sure he would tell her.
Atem went and dressed in his royal attire, he knew the matter the guard brought to him could wait but the guard he had heard that night of their confession.
"Stay here and I will return." He told her, she just nod as she he left.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
When Atem came back, he saw Britt was in her regular clothes and finishing with tidying up his bed. He watched without disturbing her as he found watching her interesting. When she was done fixing up his bed he cleared his throat which made her jump and turn around.
“oh Atem.” She said addressing her king as he had asked her to do so.
Atem smirked lightly walking toward her and pulled her close to him as he kissed her. She welcomed his kiss by returning it though deep down she knew it was wrong but fighting these emotions was useless. He was the Pharaoh and she had no right to turn away from him even if this was beyond being a personal servant. When he pulled away Britt looked down in case they'd be disturbed but he put his hand under her chin and made her look at him.
“Do you have any regular clothes from when you lived in the village?” He asked This caught her off guard because she never expected such question from her Pharaoh, her King. Though she nod a little without speaking for she just couldn't find the words. Atem smirked at her response and then said “I'd like you to go switch into those clothes. This red servant outfit will be too noticeable in the village.” He said though he was quiet as he kept low for her to hear him but the servants and guards who could be outside not to. Once he had told her that he let her go, watching her leave to go change then he grabbed his cloak to make sure he had it so no one would know it was him.
When she returned he lifted up his bed carefully revealing a trapped door. Britt was in shock though she knew it had been awhile since she had been to the village. She now longed to see her sister Nana and her father though she had no desire to see her brother Aiden. Atem opened the trap door and let her go first down while he went and put a “Do not disturb” Sign on his door before following her down and pulling the door shut. Once the door was shut his bed fell over it so no one would know where they went. Atem grabbed a lantern and led the way, taking hold of Britt's hand while he was leading the way through he didn't want her to get lost. As they came to the end, he had her go first and then followed her where they came out was an old abandon house.
Atem sat the lantern down in the tunnel so it'd be there when they would need it, then went out of the abandon house with Britt. As they walked, they went into the village market to see everything that was there. While walking Atem realized neither of them had ate so he stopped getting two apples then handed one to Britt.
“thank you.” She said
As they ate while walking they found some shade and was looking at some animals. It intrigued Atem at how Britt smiled more with being out of the palace, but also seeing her eyes as she looked at animals. Someone caught Britt's attention though as she looked down seeing horses not far from them but more importantly she saw the person who was selling them was her father.
Father, you're still well after these few years I've been away. Britt thought
Atem noticed Britt was looking else where and his attention went to where she was looking. He saw the man selling the horses but he could see that Britt knew this man. He wondered if this man could have been one of her family members.
“do you want to go over there?” He asked her Britt blinked and looked at him as a slight blush came across her face, though she nod. He led her over there. As they approached they were greeted, the man thought he was seeing things as the woman with the hooded stranger looked like his daughter but he wasn't entirely sure. Atem looked over at the horses and walked over to one. "A nice mare." he said then crouched down looking at the knee. "did you notice he was hurt?" he asked the man selling them.
"yes, he got hurt four years ago but is still a fine horse. " he said and Britt had her face hid with her hair. A black Stallion that used to be one of Britts favorite recognized her and stomped his hoof at seeing her. Atem jumped back and his hood fell backward slightly revealing his face. he pulled his hood forward covering his face. "I see, Unfortunate for him. why have you kept him? most horse ranchers I know kill them off for an injury like this." "my daughter asked me not to." he said. Britt noticed that some of his face got revealed but the man seemed to not notice. She walked over to the black Stallion that was next to the one Atem was looking at. The stallion put it's nose in her hand. The man noticed how the stallion acted. Atem looked over at the stallion. "I see. your daughter must be kind hearted." he stood up and walked over to her. "do you want it?" he asked looking up and petted the horse. "he's beautiful." Britt looked at the horse "yes." she said knowing the horse was acting this way because it recognized her. He nodded and pulled his hood more down. "I understand." he took out a bag full of Egyptian currency and handed it to him. "we will take the mare and that stallion." he said to him.
The man who accepted the bag for the two horses normally would of never sold the black Stallion but he just felt that the girl who this mysterious man had bought the stallion for was indeed his daughter. Atem took the reins of the two horses. "what would you like to do? spend time with him? I don't mind showing my face to him, but he'll have to keep it a secret." He said in a whisper to Britt. "I'd like to but I don't know what to tell him, besides this is out in the open." she whispered to him though she knew her dad was trustworthy. "hmmm we should head to a more secluded place then. how about where he lives?" he asked. "not out in the open and he would understand." Britt nodded and walked over to her father. They talked for a few seconds before he agreed.
~a little later~
Britt showed Atem the way and it was like nothing changed at her old home. Atem knew that most villagers lived in homes like this but he'd never seen one besides the abandon one he would come out of to escape the palace every once in awhile. When they unmounted the horses and made sure they were tied up, they both walked toward the door where Britt knocked and Her father answered the door and let them in. Atem bowed to him formally and entered the house with his hood still on. "thank you for having us sir." he said. Britt smiled as she walked in and her father closed the door. "your welcome. It's nice to see you Britt." He said and Britt "yes father. It is nice to see you too." she told him and knew it was ok for Atem to reveal himself if he chose to. Atem sat down adjusting his hood to keep himself hidden. "I thought after helping me with so much this is the least I could give her." he said looking outside. "So much..." he said softly thinking to himself. Britt sat in one of the chairs near Atem "So have you been safe father?" she said though she knew her father had questions. Her father nodded but thought for a second. "I know it's been three or four years but are you happy?" he asked her and she nodded as she looked over at Atem for a second then at the window where she could see the horses.
Atem adjusted the hood slightly to unblock his vision. "tell me sir. If i reveal myself will you just treat me like anybody else?" he asked. "Nothing like that of someone of high standard?" Britt waited to hear her fathers response. "yes." her father said hearing the words said from Atem. He nodded and pulled back his hood. "Call me Atem." he said looking at her father. "It is an honor to meet you sir." It took her father a few seconds but he calmed. Sitting in his chair he did what Atem asked. "ok. " he said but just like Britt it would take time. Britt looked at her dad knowing. "my daughter works in your palace. I hope she does well." he said, Britt just smiled seeing her dad taking this better than she thought. "She has done more then well sir. she helped me when I was poisoned. and saved me when I was the brink of madness." He said sitting back. "She has helped me so much. I wish I could repay her more, but the rules set right now I can't..." then he had a thought and leaned forward scratching his chin. Britt listened and her dad nodded finding that to be good to hear on his daughter. She didn't know what more Atem was thinking on ways to thank her.
"I could...change the law but only one pharaoh has done it and...it did not end well for him." he said sitting back. "may we talk in private sir?" he asked then looked out to the horses. "of course." he said getting up and leaving Britt and Atem alone. Britt had no idea where this was going. She sat there quietly wondering what was on his mind. He smirked shaking his head. "I meant with you sir." he said fallowing him. "I’ll be right back Britt." he said before pulling her father outside with his hood on. "I have been courting your daughter in secret sir. I would like to ask your permission to ask for her hand in marriage if you permit." he said when he was sure no one was around. Her father was surprised to hear this but he wasn't going to stand in his daughters way of being happy. "you have my permission. I can tell she's happy." her father said to Atem. He smiled and bowed. "thank you sir." he said. "the laws will change. you will hear of it. it will take time but you will hear of it." he said excitedly. he reentered and walked over to Britt. Britt wasn't sure what to think. She went over to the window watching the group of horses her father owned.
Memories came back to her mind of when her mother was alive and she was little. How she always was wanting to help in the ranch but her mother thought her learning was best suited for medical herbs and how to help people. The mark on her moms arm had been strange to her, she away wondered about it but was never able to get into finding out the truth.
Britt blinked though when she was pulled away from her thoughts. "hey." he said wrapping an arm around her. "your father gives us his blessing." as Britt felt his arm around her and heard what he said. "that's great." she said though she was blushing a little at figuring out what Atem had been thinking about.
So that's what Atem has been thinking..making me his Queen in return for saving his life. She thought
Atem sighed happily. "maybe I can changer things for the better." he said. "Maybe I can be like the pharaohs I looked up too." He looked over to the horse. "Maybe I can make a change." Britt didn't know what to say to that but she liked how he seemed to want to make things better. She was glad that he sounded happy during this whole thing. Atem looked down at her. "would you...if I asked....would you do me the honor of being my bride?" he asked suppressing his nervousness. Britt looked at him and blushed a little but also smiled "yes." She said to him. As she was answering her sister and her brother were walking into the room from being out in the ranch. Her sister looked over and could see Britt was blushing and had said yes to something but she didn't know to who. He hugged her close. "thank you." he said. "My dream is now fulfilled." he said in her ear.
It's not going to be a right away wedding so there is still time for him to secretly court me..Though for now I am still a servant so I have to keep doing as I normally do.. Britt thought
he looked over her and saw two people with a resemblance to Britt. he let go of her and looked at them. "greetings." "Hi." Nana her sister said and then ran over and hugged Britt happy to see her after the few years. She looked over at Atem "I'm sorry, may I ask who you are?" She asked and Aiden the brother asked "yeah who are you?" He said but Nana and Britt shot him a glare at how rude he was being. Britt got free after a little and decided to start the introductions herself before Atem answered them. "This is my sister Nana and that's my brother Aiden" She told Atem Atem bowed. "A pleasure o meet you. I am Atem." he said. "I have been courting your sister." he said not reacting to the rudeness of Aiden knowing he was just protective.
"excuse us for a second." Nana said as she pulled Britt out of the room. "Soo when did you meet him?" She asked Britt in a teasing voice. Britt just shrugged a little "I met him a few years ago." She told her without giving away anything. Nana was suspicious on hearing this "a few years ago you got sent away to be a ser- wait is he?" Nana said with a knowing smirk. Britt blushed "hush, you can't say anything." She said to her immediately. Aiden was skeptical on Atems intentions for his sister and their father was in the kitchen. He secretly followed Britt and Nana and over heard some of their conversation. "can't tell anybody what?" He asked them and Britt turned to him and said "none of your business." which led to a fight start out between Britt and Aiden.
Their father could hear the fight start "oh not again. Nana will break up the fight just like last time." He said with knowing how his youngest daughter was. Atem sat down but heard the argument between Aiden and Britt. he pulled his hood up and hid his face feeling safer that way. He doesn't think highly of me...that's fine. I hope I just don't put stress on anybody. But... he looked outside hearing a noise. he walked over to the window and looked outside to where the horses were. one was backing up from a rattle snake. Atem's blood ran cold and he backed up slightly. Nana broke up the fight by knocking out Aiden and then went outside hearing a horse freaking out. It was not common for women to have weapons but Nana pulled out a sword from underneath her long skirt and sliced the snake in half. Britt calmed herself and made sure she wouldn't be angry or anything then she returned to the room where Atem was in and seen he was away from the window "are you ok?" She asked him He looked over and set himself proper. "just an old fear rearing it's ugly head." he said looking at the dead snake. "do all women and girls carry weapons?" he asked.
“Nope, just me and my sister thanks to Zoey.” Britt said to answer his question. He nod in understanding, though Britt had him go over to a seat and sit down. “just relax.” She said concerned
Little did any of them know the Gods and Goddess's were keeping watch on the chosen ones. For soon they would come together. Anai and Kimi were currently present watching with the two girls and the Pharaoh for they knew soon the chosen item for Atem would soon show up.
It shall be soon Anai. Your beloved Obelisk shall show up sometime, just remember Ra forbid your love with Obelisk so the sword with Obelisk power has darkened. Kimi said to her sister
Ra may have forbid It but Obelisk and I will find a way. I shall not fight him and treat him as my enemy. I shall gain his light back from the dark with the help of my chosen one. Anai said
we all have chosen ones, if what you speak is true then the servant girl has a lot ahead of her besides gaining to be Queen. She shall have to help you in your quest for I fear your Obelisk shall choose him as his Chosen one. Kimi suggested to her sister
I, shall worry for my Chosen one. You must worry for the chosen one you have chosen. This Nana may be the sister of my chosen one but she seems more stubborn. We shall have to watch and see who Ra has chosen for his chosen one. Anai said
I'm aware but I don't understand why the last chosen one has to be chosen by the undertaker who's not a friend of light. Kimi said
I don't understand either sister. Anai answered her, while they watched.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:39:51 GMT
The chosen five ch. 8 pts. 1, 2 and 3
In the home Atem nodded. "people should at least have some kind of defense. weather it be skills or a knife." he said sitting down. "What does your brother think of me. someone who will take advantage of you then discard you?" he asked then looked down. "Sorry I kinda heard the argument." "oh that argument. No, me and my brother can never get along. We always fight when we're in the same house. Kinda another reason my dad thought it was a good idea to send me to the palace." She said to him then to a seat by him hoping he understood what she meant about her brother. Her brother didn't even like her so he wasn't really protective of her.
Atem smirked. "He looks after you. He is very concerned your dating let alone about to marry the pharaoh." he said about to laugh but held himself. He tilted his head to the window suddenly hearing something. "hold...do you hear that?" he said as he walked to the window. Britt did hear something but she didn't know what it was. "yes, but I don't know what it is." She said to answer his question. she kept her hand by her side as she was wanting to be on the safe side. Though she was more than ready to grab her weapon if she needed to. Atem looked in the distance. he took out something from his pocket and looked into it. the item looked like a mirror. It had an image of Bakura on it and Atem's eyes went wide. he looked out the window again and he could make them out in the distance on horses. "It's him." he said grimly pulling his hood up. "does anyone besides your family know I'm here?" he said crouching out of sight.
"no. I made sure no one else knew it was you." She said as she got her knife out just in case. She wasn't about to let a thief attack her family again and she would make sure Atem kept safe since he was out with her. Atem grumbled and took out his hidden sword. "stay inside." he told her as he turned to go out the door. "Maybe I can settle this once and for all." He said under his breath. if anyone had looked under his hood they would see eyes of fear and murder ready to face his enemy. Britt didn't trust it since they were dealing with bandits. He was only one guy but he was the Pharaoh so she had to trust him. Doing as he said she kept inside to keep her father safe. Nana was still outside and could see what was going on. She still had her sword in her hand.
No way am I going to let this happen a second time. Nana thought
a very brave girl. I have chosen wisely. Kimi thought watching her chosen one stand her ground.
Atem kept his cloak on and walked outside. "Get inside Nana. I'll take care of them." he said brandishing his blade. "they won't hurt no one." he said with a voice of confidence. He glared at the approaching bandits with hatred. "there's too many of them for one person to take down and my family is inside." She said to him as she remembered there was a score to settle between her, Britt and the bandits. "They're the reason she got sent away." She added but knew if Britt had not got sent to the Palace then Britt wouldn't be with the Pharaoh. He nodded. "And they were attacking other villages. their leader is with them. If i slay him the rest will fall." he took a step forward as the bandits stopped a few feet from them. "ah the girl from years ago." Bakura said. "and who is this?" he said looking at Atem, Atem looked up. "the one who will slay you for your ways Bakura." Bakura laughed. "I have several men with me do you think it will be simple." Atem smirked. "You and me one on one. to the death. Sound fair?" Bakura laughed. "Fine but if you lose then we will destroy this house and the family." Atem looked to Nana.
"Over my dead body Bakura." Nana said then she looked at Atem " I'll handle the others. " Nana told him. Britt was watching but she didn't dare to be too close to the window. She found it unfair to let two people fight the bandits. Keeping her knife in her hand though she kept watch on both doors in case bandits were going to try and get in. Atem smirked and nodded. Bakura unsheathed his sword. "pull down your hood stranger and let me see who I am about to kill." Atem smirked and pulled his whole cloak off. he basked in the radiant light shone on him and his royal clothing. "I am the pharaoh of Egypt, And you will die." Bakura stared then laughed. "This is excellent I get to kill the pharaoh myself!" he yelled charging. Atem raised his sword and charged as well as the other bandits looked around. "fools! destroy the house!" Bakura cried as his blade met Atems. The other bandits charged for the house ignoring the girl.
Nana had more weapons than she had shown and she pulled a few of them out taking a few men out. Aiden woke up hearing the noise and quickly grabbed two swords he walked to Britt and handed her the other one. "A knife is not fit for a future Queen." He said to her and Britt took it without hesitation. Aiden and Britt were both quick to move as the bandits neared the door and even though Britt had been told to stay inside she had to come out to fight. As brother and sister they fought to get the bandits away from their home and to protect their father. Britt stayed by the house more because Atem had told her to stay inside but she had to do what she felt was right. Zoey showed up not long after and stood over by Britt glaring at the bandits. "Touch her and you all will pay." Zoey said right away
Atem glared at Bakura as he fought with ferocity he had never known. But Bakura was smiling as he fought. "Pharaoh you have no chance of winning." he said as he brought his sword down with such force knocking the blade for Atem's hand. Atem stood there dumbfounded as Bakura smirked. "Good bye. I will take your friend as a slave later." he said readying his sword. Atem glared at him and ducked as he swung overhead then brought out a hidden blade and slashed into Bakura. "No you won't." he said as he cut through Bakura's chest and heart. "and it's Atem." he said kicking him down. he looked back as the bandits stopped fighting and looked back at them as they say Bakura dead on the ground. "Leave and never return." he said raising his knife to point at the ones still alive. "or you will share their fate." He said grimly. the bandits mounted their horses quickly and left. Atem fell to one knee exhausted and picked up Bakura's sword. "you fought honorably...even though you sent them at the house." he said taking the scabbard and sheathing the sword. He looked back at Britt and Zoey. "come on. I will need help to give him a proper burial."
Zoey smiled at Britt and messed her hair up a little "guess that means I'm in charge of the bandits now. I'll get rid of your traitor for you." Zoey said since she was Bakura's little sister. Britt brushed off the blood from the fight and she had never been in a fight like that before so it was good to know she helped. She put the sword back and walked over to Atem to help with giving Bakura a proper burial. Zoey also joined with helping out since Bakura had been her brother. Atem carried the sword and shovel. he dug a small grave and placed Bakura in. "dear gods. grant him safe passage to the heavens." he said in a prayer. then he covered him and stuck his sword into the ground to mark the grave. "what about the others?" he asked. "should we give them burials too?" "we probably should." Britt said since the others were just following Bakura's orders. Zoey could tell Britt was trying to process everything that had just happened and realized Britt had never killed someone before but it was a life or death thing. Seeing as Britt didn't have a choice and worked with her siblings to stop the bandits it made her kind of a savior who worked along side the Pharaoh who had killed her brother. He nodded. "Britt go inside and relax. I got this." He said digging a few more graves. He could tell she was a bit shaken up. he looked into this distance smirking as his cloak blew away. "no more hiding." he said. "It's time to make changes."
Britt looked at him for a second but then walked inside and sat down to relax. She watched him and seen his cloak blew away and wondered what were they going to do now. Zoey helped out with the burials since they were her brothers men even though she had never killed any of them. Aiden and Nana walked in seeing Britt seemed to be calmed down. "You're better at fighting then we thought." Aiden said to her then walked into the kitchen where their dad was. Atem buried the last one and wiped his brow. "Heh it feels good to actually do something." he said then marked the it and walked back inside. he sat down and stretched. "well looks like we'll have to just show ourselves huh Britt?" he asked smirking. "Cause for commotion. like the small calm before the storm of rules I'll be making huh?" he said laughing lightly.
Britt nodded though she thought that it may of came down to it since they had the mare and the Stallion to take back to the palace. "It's nice to be helpful." She said to him since she had helped out with getting the bandits to stop but also Aiden and Nana did too. Her brother was even being nice to her for a change. Atem sat back and looked at the roof. "A royal wedding. If only mom and dad were here." he said to himself. His eye lids closed for a second then he shook his head and sat back up. "how bad do you think the guards are freaking when we head back?" he said smirking. "Hm I don't know. They may say something when we return." She said and wouldn't be surprised if one of the guards tried to say something to her about leaving the palace since no one had seen her doing any work today. She knew Atem probably wouldn't let them say anything to her though. Atem smirked. "but what of your friends? what will they do when I announce you are my new bride?" he asked. "I don't want to...isolate you from them." he said not thinking of the right words to say.
"They'll be happy for me and I'll figure something out. " She said to him and knew if something was figured out then she wouldn't be completely isolated. She didn't know what she would do to make sure she wasn't isolated right then but she had time to think about it. He nodded. "alright. Britt will Zoey make sure they won't attack anymore or does she have too?" he asked. He looked out the window at the two horses as they rested. he smiled as he saw one comfort the other from the bandit attack. not unlike us. he thought to himself. "She'll probably figure out how to get them to survive without hurting people." Britt said to him and remembered that Zoey mentioned about getting rid of the traitor meaning Atems adviser. Just thinking of the adviser who had been a traitor made her realize he would probably need a new adviser.
At that time Zoey had the bandits have a hold of the adviser as she was debating on what to do. "hm now what to do with you." She said to him with a smile since she was the leader now. The Adviser wasn't sure what she was going to do as he watched her.
“throw him in our cell until I decide what is to be done with him.” Zoey demanded
The bandits followed her command, meanwhile over in Britt's family home Atem leaned on his arm thinking then looked at how late it was getting. "alright. I think we should be getting back. you want to come visit again tomorrow Britt?" he asked. "I know you haven't seen them in a few years." he said grabbing Bakura's empty scabbard. "yes." Britt said with a smile and knew there was somewhere she hadn't been in a few years that she could visit tomorrow. She got up from where she was sitting and her sister hugged her "Be safe on your way back." She told them and Britt nodded to Nana.
Atem shook hands with her father and Aiden. He walked outside and readied the horses. he kneeled down to where the knife he held was and picked it up. He looked at it for a moment then tossed it away knowing he might not need it again. He looked back at Britt. "you want to ride the stallion or the mare?" he called through the window as he gathered the two up. Britt hugged her family then walked out to him and the horses. "the stallion." She said as she walked over to the black horse and pet him. She knew that everything was seeming to be fine for now.
Atem hopped onto the mare and petted him. "You will have to teach me more of horses Britt." he said. "their fine creatures." he lightly squeezed his legs together and the mare started walking. Britt got onto the Stallions back and carefully grabbed the reins. "come on boy." She said as she got the Stallion to follow behind Atem. The Stallion kept good speed and it was familiar with how gentle Britt was with the reins even though it had been three years. She had heard what Atem had said "I will." She told him. It didn't take long before she saw the palace come into view and could only imagine what the guards would say to them.
As Atem and Britt passed through the market to the palace the gawked and stared at them. some even started speaking in hushed tones until Atem looked at them then they fell silent. they approached the entrance and Atem stepped off and looked to A guard. "she accompanied me through the town today. now I want you to gather everyone tomorrow. I have a few announcements." he said. as he handed the guard the reins. the guard nodded. Britt was quiet as she let Atem speak and then she got off the Stallion. She pet it one last time before letting the Stallion be led to the stables with the other horses that were at the palace. Atem entered the palace as several guards ran up to him. He nodded and spoke with them assuring he was alright. after all that was done he rubbed his forehead and walked to his chamber. "Aiyaah. too much I have missed. oh well."
Britt had walked in behind him even though she knew the truth of what one of the announcements would be. She saw a couple of the guards look at her but didn't say anything to her because of Atem being there. Miranda seen her walk in and ran over to her "where have you been? We haven't seen you all day." Miranda said to her seeing Britt seemed a little tired. "just a tough day. I've been busy. You'll find out tomorrow." She told her and then walked upstairs. She had a good feeling that none of the guards would say anything to her. Atem walked upstairs with her "well after the announcements we will go visit your family. I hate for the delay but apparently they are wondering about you." he said. "they wonder if you are of nobility or just a common street girl I have taken pity on." he snickered at the thought. "Won't they be surprised when I change a few rules."
Soon they both turned in for sleep, though unknowing to them that the sword on the burial sight of Bakura was not an average sword. It was the sword of the God Obelisk, but currently Obelisk was needing Bakura for the sword to get to his chosen one for Bakura was just being used for now. Obelisk used his power to heal Bakura's wounds allowing Bakura to come up from his burial sight and allowing him to once again take hold of the sword. Obelisk had intentions of having a transferred power but until then he needed Bakura.
Bakura crawled all the way to an area where he had a child locked in there, as he opened it the boy looked at him. Motherless the boy knew not much but what Bakura had taught him.
“Boy, I need you to g-get the mirror.” Bakura said
“where is it?” The boy asked
“In the Pharaoh's palace, if you value your life you'll get it.” He said
The boy quickly left, though he was afraid of Bakura. Though he could hardly remember who his father was and his mother wasn't around because of bad things Bakura had done. This boy was special though for he played an important part of the chosen ones as Ra himself was watching over him.
Your path shall lead you to the others. Ra said
Ra felt someone come up by him and looked back as he saw Kimi, Anai's sister. Kimi watched the boy and she knew that the fate of the chosen ones were probably similar to hers. Anai refused to be in Ra's presence since Ra forbid the love between his brother and her sister.
What is it Kimi? Ra asked
I have been talking with Anai, her chosen one is with the Pharaoh of Egypt. I fear Obelisk will use someone until his power is transferred to the Pharaoh. Those are forbidden to be together but they're pursuing forward with marriage so I have no doubts on Obelisk trying to claim the Pharaoh as his chosen one. Kimi said
Anai will have to keep watch, and if she has to fight him. Ra said
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the palace while Britt and Atem were heading up the stairs, Britt yawned a little and covered her mouth "normal street girl couldn't of taken on four or five bandits while her brother had her back." She said with a smile "yeah, I think a few people will be surprised. Mira is curious on what's going on." She added and had never known how much a fight could make someone tired. Atem laughed as he entered his chambers. "Lets grab some sleep Britt. we have a big day tomorrow too." he said. He plopped on his bed. "I'll still wear the cloak when we go out though. I hated the looks they were giving me...like I was like a god." Britt nodded but she went into the next room to switch back into her other outfit. She sat down on the bed in the room to relax. She just thought it was for the best for her to be in the next room until tomorrow. She relaxed as she layed down but kept awake in case he wanted her to come back in his room. Over in Atem's room he laid down knowing he had to wait. His eyes closed slowly and he drifted off into an area of blackness in the back of his mind.
Britt fell asleep and was glad the bandits were done with hurting people. When she woke up she stretched but saw one of the male day servants were in her room. She got up and pushed past him walking out of the room. She figured either Atem was up or would be soon and she could easily keep the ones she didn't want around away. Atem woke up to the sun hitting his face. He grumbled and sat p. He stretched and got dressed in his Pharaoh outfit and walked out his door. the guard ran over and told him everyone was waiting outside. He nodded and looked over to Britt. "good morning. looks like this is it." Britt nodded with a slight smile since the guard was there. She didn't know much on what the guard was thinking except from what she had been told about being noble or a normal street girl. She was just glad today was here already.
Atem ordered the guard to go ahead and then after the guard started to walk away, Atem held his hand out to her. "They will learn of the new law that the pharaoh can marry who he deems worthy. and they will learn of the bandits and how they will stop hurting people. I will also need a new adviser. But I need your help on that." He said. "do you think Zoey will take the offer?" Britt took his hand with a smile and listened to what he said about the new laws and on a new adviser. "hm I don't know. She might but if she doesn't well you could offer it to Nana." She said knowing her sister was someone trustworthy but so was Zoey so she couldn't say who to really have him offer it to, But a back up was always a good idea. He nodded. "alright." he said as they made their way down the stairs. "And hopefully things will finally calm down And I can get some peace." he said. "And some more alone time with you."
Britt listened to him and smiled at what he said but also nodded a little. When they got near everyone her friends seemed to be looking at her as they saw her hand in Atems. She didn't pull away from him and she kept her hand in his. To say she was nervous didn't even cover it because she knew that there was a possibility of this going bad. Atem looked over at the crowed of people. He cleared his throat then spoke out with confidence. "Thank you all for coming. The bandits have fled and will not attack anymore." He said. "Further more I am announcing my engagement with My love, Britt." he said pulling her close. "We will have a public wedding." he looked over and kissed her cheek. "and a private one for your family alone." He said softly then looked back. "That is all. If you have an questions. please go to the guards and I will answer all who asks." Britt smiled as she felt him kiss her cheek and noticed her friends were surprised to hear this just like all the other people around them. Her friends seemed to recover quick and be happy for her just like she thought. She was glad that they would have one for public and then one for her family to see. Atem bowed to them. "Thank you for your time." he said turning around. "Lets go." he said as he walked back in grinning from ear to ear. "that went extremely well."
Britt nodded "yeah, it did seem like everything went well." She said agreeing glad to know that there was less to deal with. She was happy just being with him right then and she felt like she didn't have to worry about much. Atem smiled. "So I think now is the perfect time to go see your family. I would rather avoid my guards for now." he said smiling. "more then likely they have a million questions for me." he said walking into his chamber. He grabbed his spare cloak with the tattered hood. Britt looked at the tattered cloak with the tattered hood, she could tell it was his old one and she remembered how the one from yesterday was swept away by the wind. She felt bad he had lost his other cloak. He put the cloak on and grabbed the empty scabbard. "come on." he said lifting the bed and opening the trap door. "I hope we see Zoey while we are there." he said. "I want to return this to her." he said dropping down into the darkness. Britt followed him into the darkness without hesitation. She didn't mind that they were sneaking out again and she knew ways to get Zoey to show up when they would see her family. It wouldn't be hard since someone who knew her would probably tell Zoey.
Atem grabbed the familiar lantern and walked to the same ladder. he ascended and opened the door. he lowered one hand to help her up. "let's hurry. no doubt they can't wait to talk to you." Britt followed and put her hand in Atems. She nodded to him happy to be able to see her family and have him by her. Atem smiled. He opened the door for her as they both walked out. him with his hood up he walked back to the horse merchant who was her father. he waved at him as they approached. "greetings. I trust you enjoyed this mourning?" Her father nodded and Britt smiled at her father as she was watching him. Zoey was in the market with one of her friends from the village trying to figure out how she would get the bandits the food they needed to survive. Atem looked over and waved at Zoey. he kneeled down inspecting on of the horses. he saw something that looked odd of one horse. "hmm" he lifted up the hoof and found a small needle stuck in it’s foot. "that must hurt girl." he said reassuringly. he spoke softly to the horse as he pulled the needle out quickly so the horse will not have to endure it for long. He stood back up and looked over to Zoey even though his face was hidden.
Nina a friend of Zoe’s and Britts noticed Britt while they were at the Market. Zoey looked over where Nina was looking and smiled "ah let's go say Hi Nina." She said to Nina as they made their way over. Britt noticed them only after they were close enough to them. Britt smiled as she saw Nina and she wanted to say something but they were out in the open still. Atem stretched. "lets head to your parents house." he said close to Britt. "the sun is near unbearable." he said as he took her hand. "that and I guess your still wanting to talk to them?" Britt nodded to him with a smile and was glad to be there with him. When they got to her parents house her sister was quick to open the door to let them in and she seemed happy to see her sister. Zoey and Nina had come along since Nina had not seen Britt in three years but it was because Nina had to take care of her sick father. Walking into the house she was glad to just have a place to relax.
Atem sat down and lowered his hood. "ugh the heat under there is unbearable." he said taking out a small cloth and wiping away his sweat. Britt understood how the heat was unbearable since her family had to deal with it everyday. She was happy to be out of the sun though. She decided to turn to Nina "So I do hope your father is doing well Nina." Britt said finally speaking to her friend who had stayed behind. Nina nodded "He has become much better. We hoped you were fine as well and from what I can see you are more than fine." Nina said to her with a smile. Britt was in a good mood though since the announcements had gone over well and she took a seat in her fathers home that was close to Atem but not too overly close. She went to the her father's kitchen though and got some water for everyone, it wasn't something she had to do but with the sun so hot she didn't want anyone going unconscious. As she came back her family and friends got their own and she personally handed one to Atem.
Things like this are just a habit. Britt thought
Everyone was drinking the water, Atem leaned forward and rested his elbows on his knees. "Zoey. Since my last adviser tried to kill me I am in need of a new one. Can you help me?" he asked looking up at her. Zoey gave some thought to it but she wasn't for sure right then. "um right now Pharaoh I have to figure out how to make it to where the bandits can survive. without them having to steal." She told him knowing that right then she was still the new leader to the bandits. Atem looked down thinking. "Augh. the guards will kill me for this. But I think we could feed them if they help out around the palace a bit." he said. "give them a place to sleep and live. as long as no stealing or killing." "that could work. If they step out of line I'll put them back and Britt would too." She said looking over at Britt. Britt didn't say anything right then but she thought that she would since she was a little aggressive when she needed to be. Atem smiled. "thank you." he said stretching. "hey. when do you want the wedding to be?" he asked Britt. "of course we have to have the public one at the palace. but the one for your family can be scheduled here if you want."
Britt smiled "hm I don't know. It doesn't really matter to me." She said since she didn't really have a day in specific. As for the private wedding she nodded to what he said on it being here. Nina was glad to see Britt was happy but slightly surprised to hear she was marrying the Pharaoh. "Hmm well It can't be right away. people are looking for me to question me and stuff. how about two months from now on this day." he said smiling. "sure." She said not having a problem with it and she liked how they could figure out things so easily. She knew people were having questions and she could imagine what one of those questions could be was him taking a servant for a bride. She didn't care though because she loved him and was glad to be with him. Atem leaned in close to Britt. "I'll tell you why later." he said. he stretched lightly and placed his hands behind his head. "Zoey let them know they will be moving into the palace. I will have the guards help them even though most of them may revolt and quit." Britt nodded to him and didn't ask any questions then as she sat there. Zoey was in her own thoughts at this time about everything.
"Zoey?" he asked again trying to get her attention.
Zoey looked up from her thoughts "yeah I'll tell them. They might not like it at first." She said but knew she had her ways to convince them otherwise. Britt got up and decided to go out to a grave near by the house. She picked out a flower in her sisters small garden then walked over to carved rock placing it on her moms grave. It had been three years but she had never forgot her mom and the sacrifice her mom had made to save her. Atem flowed behind but stayed hidden. He watched her put the flowers on the grave and he looked down. Britt kneeled down by the grave being quiet as she was there. It's been three years and we avenged her death. She thought with a smile as she was there. She got up after so long and was glad that she could still come here. He walked over and looked at the grave. he kneeled lightly. "I'm sorry." he said. "I forgot she was gone." he said. "the guards told me when you first came here. but I must have forgot."
"she taught me how to make the medical wraps and how to use it. Bakura wanted to take me and Nana away but our parents got in the way. She died protecting me." She said to him knowing the truth on her mom. Her mom kept her alive and she didn't mind that but she wished she could of saved her. Atem closed his eyes and breathed deeply. "I should have done something back then about them." he said knowing the pain they caused. "it's over now. Bakura is gone and so is the bandit that hurt my mom. When he sent the bandits at the house one of the bandits my sister took out was who killed her." She told him knowing that it was like getting revenge for what happened four years ago. He smirked. "revenge in simple form. I like that." he stood up and stretched. "I think she is smiling down apon us right now." Britt stood up smiling and she nodded agreeing on what he said. She could just imagine her mom smiling at the accomplishment. She could also imagine her mom being happy for her on her engagement.
Atem walked over to her and wrapped an arm around her "The reason I picked the date...was when my mother's birthday was." he said looking down. "She would always celebrate it with me. always play with me when we were young. I think it's fitting we have it on that date." Britt was surprised to hear this but she liked his reason for choosing the date. She knew they really had not talked much about his parents and she wasn't the kind to be nosy. "I'll tell you more about them later." he said. "sorry if I am being nosy but what was your mom like?" "very kind and she would help anyone if she could. She would work in the ranch and take care of the horses when they were injured. She was good in doing medical things so when I was eight she started teaching me how to do the same thing she did so if I was ever hurt or if anyone around me was hurt I had ways of knowing what to do. It's because of her I was able to help with the medical wraps." She told him and was glad to remember all the good times of her mom. She had never forgot how good her mom was with medical supplies or even making medical wraps but Britt was no where as good as her mom but she kept practicing. Atem smiled hearing of her mother. "she sounds alot like you." he said. "while my mother was kind...she helped me through rough times when my father died of a mysterious illness," he said. "I was then put up as pharaoh at 9 years old." he said. "too young to know anything my mother helped me through it."
He snickered. "ten years have passed since that day. 3 years ago you came to the court but I payed no attention cause my mother has passed away from the same mysterious illness and I . Later did I realize it was a snake bite like the one I got. then I was too late to save her." he said. "I should have suspected the adviser since he was with them before my time." "I'm sorry." she told him still feeling bad that he lost his mom. Hearing that it was the adviser though didn't make her sorry that Zoey got rid of the adviser. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
While they were standing there she heard a noise sounding like a knife being taken out and thrown. She moved him to where he wasn't going to be hurt but she got a slight cut from the knife on her arm. She put a hand over the cut and heard a laugh coming from behind her. She didn't have to look to know it was a girl named Lisa. Atem looked backward from the sound and got pushed by Britt. he saw her cover her arm and he took out his own knife. He saw a girl there laughing. "Identify yourself!" he said in a commanding voice. He stood in front of Britt to make sure she did not get hurt again. Britt moved her hand seeing blood slowly coming from the cut. She recovered it to keep it covered. "Her name is Lisa. This is my fight." she told Atem seeing that he was standing infront of her. Lisa wondered who was protecting Britt from any attacks though she noticed that Britt had pushed him away when she had throw her own knife. "Britt." Atem said looking at her. "your already cut. let me handle this." he said. Britt knew that fighting wasn't really an option. "ok, but just so you know. It's me she wants to fight." she told him. Lisa was getting bored of waiting while they talked.
He glared. "If she wants to fight she can fight me. hand to hand or weapon is her choice." he said glaring at the girl. "unless...you want to fight her..." he said looking back at Britt. Britt nodded "I can fight her." she told him then pulled out something to wrap around the cut. She took a step forward toward Lisa but didn't trust her. She took a look around "Zoey Nina." Britt called out to them. They were by her side then and just like Britt thought she noticed three other people surrounding them. hm looks like four against four. Britt thought seeing that Lisa didn't fight fair. Atem looked around them and saw they were surrounded. he smirked. "this shouldn't be a challenge" he said unsheathing his sword. "I mean there is only 4 of them. not like last time."
Britt smiled "Zoey Nina go." She told them and then got out her knife. She ran and slammed the knife against Lisa’s spare knife. Zoey took the one to the far right and Nina took the one on the left. Lisa pushed to where she sent Britt back some but Britt made sure not to fall. Atem disarmed the young man be flicking out his cape to distract him the hitting the hilt of his knife. he smirked at how easy it was. "next time keep an eye on you opponent." he said kicking him down. "now stay or you will receive worse." he said adjusting his hood so no one will recognize him. he took the knife from the ground and sheathed it in his spare scabbard. he looked out and watched the rest of the fights as he kept his sword by the man's neck.
Zoey had her opponent down without a scratch. Nina and Britt took their time but Nina had her opponent knocked down. Lisa was blocking all of Britts attacks but since Britt had always had more then a weapon when she got close to Lisa she kicked her down. Lisa glared at Britt who just ignored it. "take your friends and get out of my sight Lisa." Britt told her putting the knife away and walked away from her since she had no intent to kill her. Britt looked over at Atem seeing he had his opponent down. Nina and Zoey followed Britt since Britt told the group to leave. Atem lifted his sword under the mans chin and adjusted his hood to make sure his eyes met his with a glare. then he took the sword away and sheathed it again. "they harm her again they will know the meaning of pain." he said under his breath. he stretched lightly yawning. Lisa and the others retreated away from them. Britt relaxed with a smile not giving any thought to the covered cut. Zoey stretched " I better head back to the hideout to inform the bandits on the new living conditions." she told Britt then went off on her own to the secret hideout. She used her way to the hideout to get there fast.
Britt thought her and Atem should probably head back to the palace soon. "are you ok?" Nina asked Britt noticing her arm wrapped. Britt nodded "it's just a cut." she told Nina He looked over and stilled his fury at the people who would dare harm her. he looked up into the sky as the sun was sat it's highest point. "lets stay a while longer. they won't freak out if we arrive a little late back." "ok." Britt said not fighting with staying a little longer. She could understand why he would want to stay longer since the guards had questions for him. Atem walked inside and took his hood off and wiped his forehead. he sat down leaning his elbows on his knees calming his nerves. Britt walked in the house and walked into the kitchen of her family's home. She made a little snack for herself and was kind of singing a little. She had a song called Guardian Angel on her mind. Nana and Aiden noticed what Britt was doing and took the time to just listen to her singing since they had not heard her sing since their mom died. Atem reached in his pocket for a keepsake he always kept on him. he produced a small ocarina the color of the sand. he listened to Britt as she sung to herself. he picked up the tune and played along with her.
Britt heard him even though she was in the kitchen. She smiled even though he couldn't see her through the thin wall separating the two rooms. When she finished the song she stopped. She walked out of the kitchen after she had her snack and sat down by him. Atem kept the song up lost in his music. but it changed to a song his mom used to sing to him. it was upbeat but also gentle. He swayed back and forth as he played sitting down in a chair. He smiled when he finished and put it away. Britt noticed he seemed happy and had heard the tune some. She layed back and relaxed glad to know that things seemed better. He leaned back and stretched. "we will have to have the public wedding soon. I can see the people are getting agitated." he said closing his eyes. his necklace seemed to glow faintly as he concentrated. "Well since we decided two months from today then they should be able to wait that long." Britt said though she didn't know for sure but she hoped. She tried to keep a positive look on this. “I can't wait to see how beautiful you look in the dress you pick out." he said twiddling his thumbs. he looked out the window again and ducked down. "it's the guards!"
Britt didn't say anything but she avoided the window. Nana kept watch on what was going on just in case. Atem leaned on the wall. "what are they doing?" he asked Nana who was keeping watch. "looks like they're looking for something or someone." Nana said to Atem but Britt didn't understand why they would when her and Atem would've returned to the palace. I wonder how many questions they have for him she thought but kept it to herself. Atem had a desperate look on his face underneath his hood. "they can't be searching for me. they know I was going out today." he said under his breath. "I doubt their searching for me so who could it be?" Britt and Nana didn't really know who the guards were looking for. Nana hid some but kept watch on the guards movements. She was wondering what they were looking for and she just kept watch. One guard trailed close to the house and he yelled to the other one. "he's not here!" he yelled. the guard walked over. "this thief is very cunning sneaking all the way into the pharaohs room. we are lucky he only stole the hand mirror." the other said. Atem straightened hearing what they stole. "we are lucky he did not take the precious items." the other guard hushed him. "do you not know? the mirror was a gift from his grandmother who passed away. legends say she was able to see her enemies with it. do you know the value the pharaoh has in regard to it?" the guards ran away knowing they had to find the thief soon. Atem sat down and held his arm even though he had no wound.
Britt couldn't believe that a thief had been in the palace. She walked over to Atem and she wanted to hug him. To give him hope that the guards would get it back. Atem stayed silent for a moment then sighed. "how can a thief get in....the guards should've...." he looked down then reached out a hand to Britt. Britt put her hand in his and she had heard what the guards said. "They'll get it back or I'll go out with Zoey to find it." she told him in hope that it would make him feel better. She understood how important an item from a relative could be. He shook his head. "don't worry the guards will find him. I don't want to trouble you." he said. She stayed there but then she made a decision of her own. She let his hand go and gave him a hug. "I'm sorry a thief took something important to you." she told him and really she was just trying to get him to feel better.
He hugged back. "it's alright Britt. I only lost so little and more then likely they will find him." he said then stood up as he saw the sun going down. "we might want to go." Britt nodded "ok, that's probably a good idea." She said agreeing with him since the sun was going down. She didn't mind returning now and knew it would be for the best. Her smiled and shook hands with her father but did not see her brother. "hmm where is Aiden?" he asked looking around. Nana noticed he wasn't there too Aiden must of gone out to the ranch Nana thought to herself. Britt noticed Aiden wasn't there but really she didn't know anything on what her brother did when she wasn't there anymore so she didn't give much thought to it. He walked outside and whistled greatly. the mare appeared in the distance and he smiled. "our steed is on it's way." he said. "Britt one thing I must ask. what would you like as a gift?" Britt hadn't expected the question but she gave it some thought to what she would like. Honestly she didn't know right then but she would figure out with time. "I don't know. I'll have to think about it." She told him
He thought for a moment then smiled. "alright. But you need to stop thinking of yourself who's devoted to me. you are your own person now. just married to me. I want to know your hopes, dreams, and interests." he said adjusting his hood. Britt nodded with a smile though she knew she had been her own person. She had made her own decisions something she had not been able to really do for three years until she fell in love with him. "I'll tell you once we get back." she told him since her hopes, dreams and Interests were personal. She would rather tell him at the palace. He nodded just as the mare appeared. it was a different one made of pure white. "hello my old friend." he said petting him. "hey before we go I would like to talk to Aiden. If you would allow him to come to the palace if he is not tired." he said. "I want to ask him a few questions." "I don't exactly know where Aiden is." Britt told him since she really didn't know much about Aiden's habits anymore. Aiden was working in the ranch with one of the horses that were hurt, it was his mothers horse and they had never sold it because of the horse being the last thing they had of their mom.
He nodded. "well I invite him to the palace later. I do have a few questions for him bt nly if he is willing to answer." He said. " I'll have Nana tell him so that he knows." She told him then went and noticed Nana walking toward the ranch and Aiden walking out of the ranch. hm he was in the ranch. She thought He nodded and mounted the horse. "Yes tell him to come by the palace on a day off if he wishes. it is of not great importance." he held out a hand to Britt. "come on love. we must head back." Britt put her hand in his and she was sure Nana would know to tell Aiden since Atem had wondered where Aiden was anyway. She got on behind him with his help so they could return to the palace.
So young and in love. My chosen one will have a lot to learn from me when the time is right. First she has to take her item out of her pocket but the power shall only activate after she has saved an innocent. If my dearest Obelisk will choose her Pharaoh then it will be our job to take away some of the dark. Anai said
All of them have to learn to get along. I feel that this Thief King Bakura's fate is intertwined within our own chosen ones. If that is so then Obelisk would of known if he is already a chosen one. Kimi said coming up beside her sister
Time will tell when they have to come together. Anai said
As they arrived to the palace, they stopped in the stables and Atem unmounted first then he helped Britt down. She smiled then went over to her black Stallion petting him and she got a few things. Atem was taking care of the horse they were just on brushing it down. A young boy ran out from around the corner and bumped into Britt. "Oof!" he said then fall backward. "what the?" He looked up at her and fell silent. Atem looked over. "oh hello." he said. Some guards yelling was heard around the corner but they ran by without looking in. Britt looked at the boy who had bumped into her and she wondered who he was. Hearing the guards yelling made her wonder if he was a servant or a thief but she didn't question anything. The black Stallion nuzzled Britts hand and wondered if she was ok even though the boy had just bumped into her. The boy had a wild look in his eye and he hid in the hey as the guards ran by. "hey tell them you didn't see anything and I’ll give you something nice." he said to Britt. Atem watched the guards run by and he smirked. "not caring if I am here or not. true guards." "who are you?" Britt asked him not saying if she would tell the guards or not. Honestly she didn't have to worry on much,with Atem there by her and she wasn't afraid to ask questions.
Oh well isn't this something. Anai said as she was watching, she knew this was going to be an interesting out turn.
Anai, I suspected you followed the girl. Ra said to her
I am not speaking with you Ra. May I ask why you are here?Anai said
well, if you are not speaking to me then maybe I shouldn't tell you but being as we're both here I'm sure you know the reason. Ra said
This boy, he is your chosen one. Anai guessed
and this girl is your chosen one. Ra said
The boy looked at her. "I have no name." he told her. Atem tilted his head in confusion. "how do you not have a name?" he asked. The boy slunk back into the straw. "none of your business." "you don't need to be afraid. Are you a servant here?" Britt asked just wanting answers since most of the servants knew her but there were ones she didn't know too. He shook his head. "No just a visitor." Atem started brushing the horse out of boredom. the boy looked up at her. "and who are you?" "my name is Britt. " She told him knowing it was fair to answer his questions since he answered a few of her questions. She knew his question was just asking for her name. "Oh the one who will marry him!" points to pharaoh. "the one who owns this." takes out a mirror. "some one wanted it very badly."
the mirror she thought as she saw it in his hand "hand it over. That doesn't belong to you." She told him now understanding why the guards were after him. She had a slight idea "give me the mirror and I keep quiet on ever seeing you here." She told him in making a fair deal hoping Atem would go with what she said since she was trying to get the mirror back for him. The boy held onto the mirror. "but the man said he really needed it." he said holding onto the mirror. "he said it will help me find my family." Atem looked over listening. "He is wrong. the mirror shows enemies. not your loved ones." he said. the boy looked over. "But then...who do I turn to...All my life I have been alone. he said he would help me!" Atem fell silent thinking. "I know some people who could help you. She'll be arriving tomorrow with a group who could help you find your loved ones." Britt said knowing it would give the bandits a chance to prove their selves when they would be arriving. Even Zoey would agree that having the bandits could prove their selves by helping out someone in need instead of stealing from them. The boy looked at her but then shook his head. "but what about the man?" Atem ducked as a guard ran by again. "they certainly want to get you badly." he said.
"like he said the mirror can only show enemies and so the man lied." She told him and knew it was only a matter of time before the guards would find him. So the boy had to make a decision before the guards realized where he was. He gave the mirror to her. "But the man said If I don't. he'll hurt me." Atem turned around. "I'll see to it he doesn't." he said. Britt carefully took the mirror and knew Atem would be able to keep this boy safe. "do you know the name of the man who threatened you?" She asked him glad that they had the mirror back safe. "His name was Bakura." Atem stifled his surprise as so not to frighten the boy. The boy looked down. "He found me stealing from his fortress and threw me in some kind of makeshift cell. he said he would help me but only if I got the mirror." "t-that's impossible. Bakura is dead, I watched him be killed." Britt said and knew if somehow Bakura was alive Zoey was in danger since she had control of the bandits. Atem hopped on the horse. "we gotta warn her." he said holding a hand out to Britt. "come along boy. do you know how to ride?" The boy nodded. "I may be a child but I do have some skills." he hopped on the closest horse. He almost fell off but pulled himself up. "A tall mare. he is very fit." he said.
Zoey, you better keep your guard up. She thought
Britt put her hand in Atems and got on behind him since Zoey was in danger. She didn't know what to expect but she knew they had to go now and she slightly knew the way. Zoey was getting the bandits ready for their departure tomorrow. Atem petted the horse. "I will need your strength my friend." he said softly. "Hiyaaah!" he yelled kicking the horse. the horse yelled and took off. the boy did the same and was right behind them. they galloped straight from the palace through the market. "Britt which way?" he asked. "Outside the village there’s an abandon village." She told him knowing that was where Zoey was in an abandon village. He nodded. "alright." He rode along side the boy until they hit the abandoned village. he hopped off when they were close enough and took the horse’s reins in his hand. "where would she be?" Britt remembered as a kid making a signal for Zoey. She got down and grabbed a stone as she threw it just like the way Zoey had showed her year ago. Zoey heard the familiar sound of hers and Britts signal and went out of the building she was in noticing Britt,Atem and the boy. Atem started walking forward with the horse in hand but the boy stopped him and pointed at a guard tower with a man holding a notched arrow. Atem nodded and stayed back. "they keep better security then my men."
"Stand down. " Zoey said to guard and walked over to Atem and Britt "what brings you here?" she asked them and knew how they would of got here. “We have found this boy. He had my grandmother's mirror but who he got it for puzzles me." Atem looked at the boy, but the boy was behind Britt. "she looks like him." he said quietly. Atem looked back to her. "He said Bakura had captured him and told him if he stole the mirror he would bring him to his family." Zoey looked puzzled by this "my brother is dead. I was standing by Britt when you killed him." She told him and looked at the boy behind Britt "I'm his sister but I'm much nicer then he was and neutral on sides. She's my friend." She told the boy and Britt thought it was odd. The boy shook his head. "last I saw of him. he was really hurt. Dirt was falling off him when he come let me out of the shack cell. he fell on the ground and told me to get the mirror while he recovered." Atem looked round the fortress. "you have a shack around here?" Zoey sighed "he does. But I will handle him since he is my brother. You don't need to worry about this." Zoey told them since right now it was Zoey who wanted to take care of him.
"But Zoey..." Atem started but he knew otherwise and nodded. "alright." Atem looked back at the boy. "But what of him?" he asked. "The guards are searching for him." "he can stay here or with a friend of mine to keep him safe." Zoey said since the guards in Atems palace were looking for the boy. The boy shook his head. "Can I just stay with you?" he asked Britt. Atem scratched the back of his head. "I will have to explain to the guards. some of them will probably complain but what can they do?" he said snickering. "so how goes the pack up for them?" he asked. "they're all complaining but they're not really fighting about it." Zoey said to him giving him the answer he wanted to know. Britt didn't say anything but with everything she had found out she just wanted to stay with Atem. "complaining about free food for little work?" He asked. "wow I never thought anyone would I am only asking them to help with some guard work and build a few things. they get a place to lay their head and free food." he said. the boy looked up at Britt still waiting for an answer. Britt didn't know what answer to give the boy when she thought about it. "they'll be fine." Zoey said since she knew it was just the not being able to steal anymore.
Atem nodded then looked back at the boy. "we will have to adopt him since he is only a child but I think we can house him." he said. Britt didn't have a problem with it at all and could understand why he said that. She nodded in agreement and knew it would probably be good for the boy. Zoey saw it was getting dark "you should be getting back." She said to all of them He nodded. "alright. see you soon." He said and jumped on the mare. "lets get going." he said holding a hand out to Britt as the the boy hopped onto the horse. He yawned greatly. "yeah lets get going." Britt took Atems hand and got on behind him ready to go home. Zoey waved bye to them but kept watch on things with everyone in her home base. Atem rode back to the palace with Britt and the boy. after a while he looked back and called out him. "what do you want to be called?" he asked. the boy tilted his head not knowing. Atem looked at Britt. "what you think?" Britt looked at Atem not sure at first but gave it some thought "Adam?" She said since it was just a suggestion she came up with right then. The boy sped up next to them. "Adam? I like that." he said. Atem smiled and ruffled his hair. "Adam it is then." he said as the palace came into sight. Britt relaxed while the palace came into view. She was also glad to help out with a name. Adam sped forward but an arrow flew out and hit Adam in the shoulder. He gasped and flew backward from the forest. Atem leaped off his horse and ran over to him. he took out his sword and stood over him as another arrow flew. he cut it as the archer revealing himself from the top of the palace with a torch. "Britt get him inside and tell the guards of an intruder. I will take the other way and corner him." Britt did exactly what he said making sure they did not hurt Adam. please stay safe Atem. she thought as she saw the guards go off to help Atem under the orders she had passed to them. Atem ran into the abandoned house as the arrows kept missing him. he went through the tunnel and came out in his bedroom. he grabbed the few guards he could get on the way and cornered the archer on the roof. "who are you!?" he asked. the archer looked at him with his masked face then jumped off the palace. the guards ran forward along with Atem but the saw him swing to another house on some kind of rope contraption. Atem cut it down but it was too late. the archer broke off into sprint toward the outskirts of town. Atem turned around. "tell the guards not to arrest the boy he is under my protection." he said. the guards nodded and left to spread the word.
Obelisk, my love..you're close but causing trouble..must I wipe away the darkness from you... Anai said, she frowned for she had to wait for the winter solstice before she could see Obelisk but she watched Britt.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:42:50 GMT
The chosen five ch. 9 pt. 1 and 2
Britt stayed by Adam to make sure he was kept safe. She waited to see what would happen next. who was the person shooting at him. she thought and had suspicions. Atem sighed and walked down the stairs. the guards found Britt. "hey the archer fled. we did not get a good look at him but the pharaoh is pretty shaken. you should go to your chambers with him." he said. Britt nodded and headed to where the guards had mentioned though she thought Adam might follow but she didn't know if he would for sure. She wondered who the archer was could it of been Bakura? she thought Adam fallowed her timidly and hid whenever a guard passed. Atem walked into his room and held his head. "who was that?" he asked himself. "Bakura was not that good of a archer." Britt kept walking but stopped by his room and let him know she was there. She wondered if he would want to talk about this intruder that came and wondered what room Adam should stay in tonight.
A guard walked by. "Adam you will stay in Britts room tonight." he said. Atem nodded. "Britt, you will stay with me if you want." he said. "I can have a guard bring over your belongings." ok." She said not having a problem with it but she was surprised by the sudden move of her belongings. She could see how it would be better for Adam to be in the room closest to him.
We'll be sharing the room sooner than marriage..though it would be in the best as Adam needs to be near us. She thought
Atem smiled and walked towards the window. "I am having several people track down your real parents Adam trust me we will find them." He said then walked over and kneeled in front of him. "lets get you treated for this." he said looking at his wound. "or at least change the bandage before the sun fully sets." Britt wondered if there was something that she could do to help. She thought it was great that Adam would be safe. Adam nodded and moved his shirt. He showed he had already bandaged it. "I know a thing or two about medicine." Atem smirked. "Just like Britt." he said laughing lightly. the sun set and the hallway torches was lit. "if you want you can explore around a bit before going to bed but don't stay up too long." Britt smiled thinking that it was neat that she wasn't the only one who knew medical stuff. She noticed the torches be lit and in a way had always thought it was neat how the hallway looked at dark.
Adam nodded. "maybe a chef is still up." he said running out. Atem snickered. "he may be small and mischievous but he is still a child." he said walking to the bed. Britt held back a laugh "well most children can be but even the ones who can be mischievous can become one of the best people." She said and thought about her childhood before her mom died. She had been a little bit of a trouble maker when she was little with sneaking out of her parents house to go sneak around with Zoey. He smirked. "Let me guess you were one?" he asked holding out his hand. "Not that I care. I am marrying a beautiful woman." Britt walked over to him and put her hand in his as she listened to him. She slightly blushed a little at hearing everything but smiled "well kinda. I would sneak out with Zoey." She told him glad that he was honest of his opinion of her.
"ah. so that's how you know her." he said smirking. He leaned in and kissed her neck. "what else will you tell me?" Britt liked the feelings she felt whenever she was around him. "well I know you heard me when we were at my dads house. That song was something I just made up as a kid so whenever I want to relax I would sing it. My parents and sister thought I had some kind of talent for singing but I didn't think much of it." She told him though she remembered him telling her that he wanted to know her hopes,dreams and interests. "Ha trust me you are talented. as am I with my ocarina." he said pulling it out. "My mother gave this too me. told me that one day it will give me a wonderful gift. but I already have you so I wonder what the gift would be." Britt found that to be interesting on what he said about his Ocarina. "ok, guess we'll have to wait and see." She said though she had doubts he'd like to hear about what was going on during the three years before they got together.
Atem nodded."yeah it is. I can't wait to see." he placed it down. "but right now I just want to be with you." he said leaning in to kiss her. Britt listened to him and saw him leaning in to kiss her. When she felt his lips come in contact with hers she kissed him back. Her thought on today was that it wasn't all bad and she had been able to spend time with him most of day. He kissed her passionately wrapping his arms around her. He felt calm and happy just to be with her.
Adam had run downstairs and ran into the kitchen. he saw a chef there,. "hi can you make me food?" eh asked. the chef smirked. "only if you help." Adam walked over to the counter and started watching and learning how to cook. Adam smiles as he placed his making into the oven. the chef smiled. "this is awesome." he said after the pastry came out and he bit into it. "you can help me out anytime." Adam smiled and nodded. "alright." he ran upstairs and into his room. he plopped onto his bed and fell asleep.
Over in Atem's room, Britt closed her eyes enjoying the kiss as she slipped her arms around his neck. Being with him made her happy. Any worry she would of had was gone and she felt safe with Atem. Atem stopped and slipped his shirt off then kissed her again. Britt had opened her eyes and noticed that he took his shirt off. She kissed him back when she felt him kiss her again. He smiled into the kiss. he let his hand slip under her shirt drifting up her back.
Later that night Britt smiled as she layed close to him with no regrets. She didn't know what tomorrow would hold for them but being with him right then made her happy. Atem laid with her in his arms. He cared nothing for anyone else at that moment but her. He looked at her. "hey. for the public wedding why not have it day after tomorrow. just to get it over with?" he asked. Britt liked that idea and she thought that maybe she could ask the royal tailors to make the dress she would wear for the public wedding. "I like that." She said to him with a smile. Atem smiled. "thanks. I'm not one for public affairs. So I’m glad you agree." he said. his eyes began to droop and soon he fells asleep resting his head against Britt. Britt smiled as she yawned then closed her eyes. She slept peacefully with knowing that she was with him. When the morning came she was up first and she was trying to figure out what she wanted to do. With Atem so close to her though she didn't want to leave his side.
Adam woke up next. he yawned greatly then cried out before a man in a mask covered his mouth. he put a finger to where his lips would be and took out a knife. "for your failure." he said. Atem woke up with a start when he heard the cry. he jumped out of bed and ran into the next room. he saw the same archer from before holding Adam down. "let him go!" Britt didn't find this good that the intruder was back. She walked out and stood by Atem not wanting to let him fight alone. One of them needed to be able to get to Adam but she worried about what this mysterious man would do. The man snickered. "my my. he has arrived eh Atem? I bet that's what your thinking." the intruder said sounding like Bakura he grabbed Adam and held the knife by his neck. "I want the mirror." Atem growled. "If i get it the boy goes free." Atem nodded grimly understanding. "Britt go get it."
Britt didn't trust it but she did as he said. She picked up the mirror I don't trust this man She thought but knew she could only trust Atem on his judgment. She walked back to him having the mirror in her hand. Atem smiled. "tilt it a little to the side." Atem said hoping Britt knew the mirror would catch the light and blind the archer. The archer tilted his head and let his guard down, he looked at the mirror. Atem smirked knowing what was coming next. Britt did exactly as Atem told her wondering what exactly he was thinking. She noticed the mirror catch the light as she tilted it like Atem had told her to.
The light flashed the archer and Adam ran free he hugged Britt as Atem launched himself forward and crashed into the archer. he pinned him to the floor and stripped off the mask. Bakura smiled grimly into his face. "hello old friend." he said before kicking Atem off and jumping out the window. Atem got up and looked outside but he saw nothing. "dammit." Britt was shocked to see Bakura and she looked down at Adam "are you ok?" She asked but was worried about Atem since Atem had been kicked by Bakura.
Obelisk..what have you done to this poor man? Anai said
I told you Obelisk had turned, you wouldn't listen. Kimi said
No, he has not. Anai told her
Outside of the palace, Zoey was leading the bandits to the palace keeping watch on all their movements since she had some doubts. It was different to know that they would be able to live better. Zoey kept watch on their surroundings when it was getting close to the palace. if you're out there Baku, I'll take you down. She thought as she kept watch. When they got to the front it wasn't as bad as she had thought it would of been.
In the palace,Atem rubbed his head. "bastard. I will find him." He said. He kneeled down next to Adam. "are you alright." Adam slowly nodded. "He came for me...I knew he would!" he said spitefully. Atem sighed and looked down. "I’ll up security." he walked outside the door and rubbed his head. He informed the guards of the bandits arrival and how they would be living there and guarding the palace. some were relieved while others were spiteful but kept quite. the rest didn't care much for it. Adam hugged tightly to Britt. "I don't want him to come back." he said. "Bakura will hurt me worse then he did earlier." Britt looked at Adam "we'll stop him. Zoey will help and make sure that you are kept safe. She won't hurt you." She told Adam and had him come with her. She walked over to Atem "are you ok?" She asked worried about him.
Adam nodded. "okay." he said. He let go of her and fiddled with his hands. "Uh I learned to make something last night. I would like to bake it for you." he said. Atem looked over to him and smiled. "excellent Adam I would be delighted to try it." Atem looked at Britt and nodded. "I am fine. just a bit stressed." he said walking back into his room and dressing formally. Britt looked at Adam with a smile "I'd love to try whatever you make Adam." She told him as she noticed her friend servants start to come out of their rooms. Her main three friends walked over to them and Britt couldn't help but smile "Adam, these are people I trust and can help you if you ever need it. Miranda, Heather, and Olivia." She told him Adam timidly waved. "H-Hi" he said. Atem nodded to the servants then walked outside to the group of guards yelling at each other. "what's going on?" Atem asked. "If the bandits are coming in I'm out." One said throwing down his spear. the other guards tried to stop him but they couldn't. "Don't worry I am not concerned with one or two guards leaving. as long as they do not come back to harm us."
The girls nodded smiling at him "it is nice to meet you." Miranda said deciding to speak up. "Adam stay with them, I have some personal matters to take care of for tomorrow." She told him and ran off to where the royal tailors would be. She knew the room well since she had been in here more than once. When she stepped in the tailors noticed her quickly since they had been there when Atem had said the announcement of their engagement. "I was wondering if you could help me with getting my dress for the public wedding prepared." Britt asked them since it was on her list of things to do. The tailors nodded and waved her in. "we'll take some measurement and we will have to ask you what kind of dress do you want?" Adam walked over to the girls. "since your friends of Britt i want to ask you. I want to repay her kindness towards me but I do not know how. can you help me?" he asked. Atem sighed and waved the guards off once everything calmed down and looked at Zoey. "welcome friends. I will show you to your quarters."
Britt walked in and let them take measurements and when she described it as a kind of regular dress. As she described it like it was kind of short in the bottom. With the deadline being that she needed it tomorrow she let them know about it the wedding being tomorrow. she asked for some purple to be interpreted in it too. After the measurements were taken and she told them the description she knew she would need to be getting to the dining hall.
They nodded in trying to help him but they didn't know how exactly to help him. Zoey nodded "thank you for inviting us Pharaoh." She told him Atem nodded. "it was no trouble." he said. "a few guards left but it was no big deal." he said turning around. "please fallow." he said walking through the doors. "your quarters will be with the servants. my apologies for not making it better but it was on a whim. but you can decorate however you want. just no...death or anything to scare anybody okay?" the tailors nodded and got to work. Zoey didn't find it too bad and she noticed the bandits were complying with all of this. "Thank you Pharaoh." Zoey said being polite to him. Britt was glad to have the dress be started and she wanted to figure out if she needed to do anything else. She came across Atem showing the bandits and Zoey where they would live. Zoey gave Britt a smile "you look like you've been busy on something." She said to Britt and Britt nodded slightly giving a smile.
Atem stopped at the beginning of a hallway. "you can pick your rooms. just please no fighting." he said then walked up to Zoey "welcome to your home." he said then nodded to Britt. "oh by the way. you will be working. I'm sorry about this but we need you too." Zoey didn't mind having to work since this was part of her things she was hired for. She looked at Britt figuring that she had work of her own to do being the Pharaohs personal servant/ future wife. Britt was respectful to her future husband and was glad that they had the public wedding soon. After seeing Bakura she saw the public wedding to be the bright side out of all of this. Britt remembered Atems question on a gift she would like. She had an idea of one but unknown to her what she was thinking of already exists. She didn't know how to tell Atem though.
Atem bowed to the bandits and left. He walked over to Britt and drew her into his arms "hey you never told me what you wanted." Adam looked up at the girl waiting for an answer. "can you please help me get a gift for them?" he asked. "uh well I was thinking that having something like an item similar to the one you have would be nice in case I would ever need you." She told him though she wasn't sure if he would be ok with what she said. The M. Bracelet existed and it was what Britt had asked for since it had a connection to the puzzle. Miranda have some thought "well she helps without expecting anything. But you could offer to help her out sometime." She told him Atem thought for a moment. "Hmm all I can think of is the millennium bracelet. but that is sealed underground with most of the royal's treasure. it will be difficult to obtain." Adam smiled and nodded. "thank you." he ran around the corner till he found Atem talking about the bracelet. "I could get it." he said. Atem looked at him. "he could. it would be easier for him since he is small. he just need a guide."
"ok." She said though she had not known of the millennium Bracelet until now. She hoped it wasn't too much trouble for Adam. Though it was nice to hear that what she had thought about did exist. Atem nodded and dug in his pocket. "take this Adam."' he handed him a paper. "it's a map. may you be safe." Adam took it and ran off. Atem smirked watching him. "he acts like me when i was younger." Britt looked up at Atem curious and knew they had never talked about him when he was younger. She knew he was two years older than her because he had explained to her that he had been Pharaoh for ten years. Thinking about what she had slowly learned about him it brought back a memory that she had suppressed to remember but she had a feeling they had met once before as little kids but wouldn't ask about it. Atem smiled and went back down the hallway. "He'll be fine." he said. he leaned against a wall and flinched hearing his stomach growl. "I just realized. we ain’t had nothing to eat yet."
"We should get something to eat." Britt said and Zoey couldn't hold back what she was thinking. "So are you cooking Britt?" She asked and Britt had gave it some thought since she had made food for Atem before. "Maybe." She answered Zoey then walked downstairs to get Miranda. Atem smiled. "oh please do. your cooking is fabulous. I can't get enough of it!" he said. Adam ran through the obstacles with ease. he came into the treasure room and snatched the bracelet. He then ran back up the stairs and back into Atem's room. She heard what he had said and she held back a laugh as she went to where Miranda was. She had her accompany her into the kitchen and they started working on making some food.
Adam ran into the kitchen smelling food. "Hi chef! I'm back!" he said but he saw Britt there. "hey. got it." he said holding up the bracelet. Atem smiled walking into the kitchen also to watch. Britt looked back at Adam since she had Miranda to help out too and smiled "that's great." She told him and noticed Atem walk in. She didn't mind and made sure nothing got burnt. It didn't take very long and both girls had everything ready. Adam took her hand and placed the bracelet on her. "it looks good!" he said then washed his hands getting ready to help her. Atem leaned on the door way watching hoping to learn a new skill. The bracelet flashed and tested to make sure she was worthy of possessing it. Her eyes flinched a little but the pain she felt subsided as quickly as it came. Miranda looked a her "are you ok?" She asked Britt who only nodded to her.
Atem looked at the bracelet and smiled. hey don't be startled but now we can communicate to each other through our items. he thought to her. Adam looked up at Miranda. "what are you making?"
Britt smiled at hearing his thoughts and thought it was interesting to know this. this is interesting. She thought knowing he would hear her. Miranda smiled "I just helped mostly Britt was doing the cooking. She's prepared a little variety for everyone to have something." Miranda said to Adam. Adam nodded. "alright I'll help however I can." Atem smirked hearing her response. So what are you making love? Britt smiled at him but she looked at everything that was done and remembered that she had made one of his favorites that she had made the first day she had made something for him. well I did make one of your favorites. She told him and had slightly forgot what the name of it was. She knew they would have to move everything out of the kitchen to the dining hall. Atem smirked. you did. a chicken casserole with a hint of mint. it was lovely. he thought to her. Adam watched Britt wondering what to do.
Britt smiled and looked at Adam "help us get the plates to the table." She told Adam with a smile. Having this connection with Atem made her curious if she could block a few thoughts from him. She didn't give some thought to it though as she was helping with taking things out of the kitchen so they wouldn't have to stand to eat. Adam nodded and took a plate full of dishes. Atem took some from him to help. "I have nothing to do right now so might as well." he said smiling. Adam smirked at his remark and grabbed more. the both went to the table and started setting it up. Britt set the last plate on the table though it was something her mother had made and she had never once made it before today. I hope this will taste as good as she made it. She thought more thinking to herself then to Atem. Atem and Adam sat down. "so what you actually make Britt?" Adam asked, Atem out his hands together and leaned on the table eager for the meal.
Britt looked up with a slight smile "just a few things." She said and on the table was the chicken casserole the way Atem liked it. She had some regular chicken also made with a few side dishes and then the cake her mother would make. Miranda looked at the cake and had a slight smile knowing where Britt got the idea of it from. "isn't that your mothers famous cake?" she asked Britt noticing Britt blushed a little but nodded. Adam rubbed his hands together seeing the cake. Atem saw the casserole and smiled but then looked at the cake. "hmm it all looks so good. lets sit down to eat." He said as he and Adam took their seats. Britt took a seat with a smile "ok." she said and looked up at Miranda "wanna join us?" She asked her and Miranda shook her head no "I have something I need to do. But save me a slice of the cake." Miranda told her and left to go do what she needed to. Britt found that an easy request since Miranda wanted to try her version of her moms cake. Atem and Adam both dug into the food but saved the cake for last. Adam smiled at Britts cooking. "man this is good! where did you learn to cook?" he asked. Atem laughed lightly. "I want to know the same thing."
Britt had some of the food listening to what they said "hm I would help my mother in the kitchen when she was alive." She said to answer their question on her cooking. even did some cooking on my own once. She thought remembering some of her past. Atem nodded. "I see." he said when he finished. Adam finished his plate and was about to dive for the cake but restrained himself. "Britt can you get me a piece?" Britt nodded and cut a piece of the cake putting it on the plate for him. She looked at Atem "would you like a piece of the cake?" She asked him Atem nodded. "thank you." he said. Adam took the piece and bit into it. he gasped. "this is..." he did a little crying. "so good!" he said. Britt cut another piece of the cake and put it on the plate for Atem. She heard what Adam said and it made her happy to know her first attempt at doing her moms cake wasn't half bad. She cut herself a piece and took a bite of it. Even she was amazed at how good it tasted and it slightly made her want to cry because it tasted just like her mom made it but she held it in. Atem bit into it and smiled. "this is good." he said. "it tastes like the one my mom used to make. although the texture is different."
Britt smiled though a tear slipped from her eyes and she wiped it away "It's like how my mom made it." She said to him and she finished the slice of cake. It was right then that she saw a servant name Andrew walk in and bow "excuse me Pharaoh, there is someone named Aiden here." He said to Atem and Britt knew that meant her brother had came and Nana had told him. "Ah good good thank you." Atem stood. "excuse me." he said leaving. he walked to the throne room where Aiden stood. "glad you could make it." he said.
The time is close...it will be only a matter of hours if not a day. Anai thought ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
"yes, well Nana told me that you wanted to ask something. I'm sorry I wasn't there but I had matters in the ranch to take care of then." Aiden said being respectful since he was the Pharaoh but also going to marry his sister. Atem smiled. "I wanted to know if you would be willing to be my best man for the public wedding tomorrow. I really have no one else to turn to since I am so busy." he said. "that and I want to know what does Britt like? I got her a nice bracelet but I also want to get her something meaningful." "I'd be honored to." Aiden said and then thought about what Britt might like. "well I do know my sister has always liked cats. She's always wanted one." He said knowing it was true that when Britt was little she had always wanted a cat but their parents couldn't afford to get her one.
"So I hope you liked everything Adam." Britt said with a smile but was curious as to what Atem wanted to know from Aiden but left it at that finding it none of her business. Adam smiled as he finished. "thank you." he ran out and fallowed where Atem went and listened in on his conversation. Britt worked on cleaning up the table so that it would be clean.
Meanwhile in the throne room with the conversation between Atem and Aide, "A coincidence." he said smirking. "I have a friend who owns a cat but cannot keep her. maybe I will ask him for it." He said. Adam peeked out from behind the throne non stealthily like and spied on them. "But I don't know if I am allergic to them, well always a good time to find out." Atem bowed. "thank you for going out of your way to come here." he said then stood up. "it's no problem." Aiden said to Atem.
Meanwhile Britt had finished with cleaning up. She knew she had a simple job even though soon she probably wouldn't be working like this after tomorrow. Zoey walked in "Hey how are you feeling today Britt?" She asked her and Britt just smiled "I'm good, just a little nervous about tomorrow Zo." She said to her with a smile. "so do you have your dress picked out?" Zoey asked her and Britt just smiled "it's being made as we speak. I have to go make sure it fits here soon." She told Zoey to answer her question. Miranda smiled "we can't wait. When is it happening?" She asked "tomorrow." Britt answered her
Back in the palace throne room, Adam walked out next to Atem. "who's this?" he asked. "Britt's brother." he said. "say hi." he told Adam. Adam smiled. "hi." Atem nodded. "I must go see how Britt is doing. I hope to see you tomorrow." he said. Adam looked up at Aiden. "so what do you do?" he asked. I work in a horse ranch with my younger sister and my father." Aiden told Adam Adam smiled. "can I visit and help out sometimes? it gets dull here at the palace at times." he said. "Hm if you get the Pharaohs approval to be able to come then you could." Aiden said to him not really seeing a problem with most of it. "Atem? he won't mind as long as I’m safe." he said confidently. Aiden didn't know about the archer so he couldn't help but smile a little.
Atem walked back and saw Zoey. "hey. are they settling in nicely?" he asked. Zoey nodded "yes, they are settling in well." Zoey said to him though she was curious on Britt's dress. Atem smiled. "great great, tell them they have to be on guard tomorrow cause the archer is still around. and our worse fears has been realized. it is Bakura." he said in a whisper close to them. Zoey eyes widened "you saw him?" She asked and looked to Britt who seemed to have a serious look. Britt nodded to her "we saw him Zoe." She said and Zoey took this very serious when it came to her brother. She held back a laugh "Oh trust me, he'll be angry at me as soon as he realizes what I've done." She said knowing her brother wouldn't agree with the bandits living here. Atem nodded. "but we need to find him soon. more then likely he will try and reveal himself during the wedding, or at least another assassination attempt on one of us." Britt knew what Bakura wanted was Atems mirror and she thought more than likely he would target who ever had it. The last she knew Bakura saw was that she had the mirror. "I'll have the bandits keep watch around during your wedding." Zoey said since the bandits would listen to her. Atem bowed. "thank you greatly Zoey." he said to her.
Adam sat down on Atem's throne. "But I do wonder who my family is. ever since I can remember Bakura has kept me prisoner." "Well they'll try to help you." He said to him but also wondered as well. "How old are you?" He asked him just out of being curious. Adam shrugged. "around 13 I guess. but I don't know." he said.
Britt couldn't hold back her smile "We know what Bakura wants though so we know how to get him to come out of hiding." She said and Zoey found that interesting to know "What does he want?" Zoey asked "My grandmother's mirror. for what I don't know." he said. Atem sat down thinking. "who had the mirror last?" Zoey asked them and Britt was curious on this "I did." Britt told her and Zoey was a bit concerned. "where do you sleep exactly?" Zoey asked her knowing that Bakura would probably go after the one who knew where the mirror would be. "She slept with me" Atem said. "But he went after Adam first." he said hoping she could provide an answer. Britt wondered what Zoey was getting at but she didn't deny. "he's has some kind of plan against Adam but if Adam doesn't know where it's at then he'll set his sight on someone who does." She said and Britt felt a little relieved to be with Atem. Atem nodded. "we'll have to keep a guard by his door. he knows Britt has it." he said. "she should be safe as long as shes with you." Zoey said to Atem and Britt knew that was true for now. She kept watch on their surroundings since it would be for the best. Atem nodded and pulled her close. "I will protect her and Adam too." he said. Britt smiled at Atem glad to have him with her right there.
Adam perked his ears up hearing something. "you hear that?" he asked Aiden. "uh no." Aiden said wondering what Adam was hearing right then. It made him curious on what was going on Adam ran forward and shoved Aiden down as an arrow whizzed over their heads. Bakura snickered on one of the chandeliers above. Adam froze with fear seeing his face again.
Britt smile faded as she had a strange feeling about one of her family members Aiden. She thought before she got free and ran out of the room. "he's here." Zoey said and ran after Britt knowing how she was when she felt one of her family members were in danger. Zoey got ahead of Britt as they were entering the throne room. Aiden didn't know what to think right then. Bakura laughed out loud. His voice was no longer his own is was misshapen into a demonic snarl. "</b>hear all who appose me. Melvin! Will die a slow death. plagues will inhabit this land until the mirror is given to me!</b>" he yelled before a dark wind swept in and he was gone. Adam didn't move out of fear and astonishment. Zoey looked at Britt "we're going to need that Ka of legend your mom talked about." Zoey said to her and Britt just looked at her "the Goddess of the Nile? It's a legend Ka Zoey." She said to her and Zoey shook her head "no, I think it is real. That it's your soul Ka." Zoey said and Britt was just quiet. </i>the Goddess of the Nile is a monster of light and good.</i> she thought and didn't know what to say to Zoey with Bakura acting this way.
Atem ran in with guards but realized he was too late. He saw Adam just staring up at the ceiling. he looked over to Britt. "I'll go with the guards and scout the area." He looked over to Adam. "you need to help him..." he said softly then a guard placed a hand on his shoulder. he nodded. "We must reschedule the wedding for now. I'll not have either of you in danger like this." he said walking out with the guards. Britt walked to Adam and had him come with her "he called you Melvin. Could that be your name?" She asked Adam wondering since Bakura had said it. She knew that it was for the best to post pone the wedding. Zoey was going to follow but she didn't and helped Aiden out. Walking alone with Adam she kept watch on the surroundings it's not Bakura anymore. Maybe it's something else and whatever it is well it's bad news. She thought keeping watch on their surroundings. After a little she thought she heard something but when she looked there was nothing there. Adam walked with her but his mind was elsewhere. "Melvin?...I remember now...That was my name..." he said. "My mum...used to...." he fell to his knees holding his head.
Britt kneeled down by him "hey it's ok. You don't have to tell me if you don't want to." She told him though she was worried about him. She was confused on what to do but she wanted to help. She stopped keeping watch on the surroundings because she wanted to help him. "I...I remember....He was....he was my father...He is my father...no...no no...NO!" He got up and ran into the shade and hugged himself. "He killed her...then done those horrible things....how...why have I not noticed?..." he asked himself over and over again. Britt couldn't believe this Atem, Adams real name is Melvin. But I know who his father is. She thought to Atem using the bracelet to communicate with him. "hey we'll help you." She told him to try and get him to relax. "But...what if what happened to him happens to me?" he asked tears in his eyes. "What if I become him?" Atem heard her. Who is it? he asked her. Bakura. He said Bakura killed his mother and is his father she replied and she just smiled at him "if you stay with us and Zo then you have better chances of not being like him. If Bakura is your father then Zo is your aunt and she'll take care of you." She told him
Adam calmed down and held onto her. "I don't want her to take care of me...she has the bandits to worry about...can I just...live with you instead?" He asked. Britt didn't mind him staying " I don't mind. " she told him and she smiled at him as he calmed down. She thought for a second she heard something and then she heard like whatever it was be released. She wrapped her arms around Adam shielding him from whatever it was and it seemed to miss them but she felt a pain in her shoulder. She wouldn't move until it stopped and the bracelet glowed whenever she would get hurt. Zoey found her way to them and blocked the attacks seeing that Britt was hurt in two places protecting Adam. When she noticed that the attack stopped she carefully attended to Britts wounds. "you'd put yourself in harms way to protect him." She said as she bandaged the wounds. Britt looked at Adam "no one is going to hurt you." She told him Adam held onto her and dug his face into her shirt. he cried silently from relieve. Atem stopped sensing Britts pain. he closed his eyes and saw Zoey was there.
It has begun. Anai said
she saved that boy, now she is officially a chosen one. She doesn't even know she saved the chosen one of Ra. Kimi said
Meanwhile Bakura was sitting in the abandoned house holding his knees close. "no...I don't want to anymore." he said in his normal voice "you will you must!" the demonic voice told him. "But I hurt Melvin...I can't." He was thrown against the wall by something Invisible. "you will!!! even if I must crush your will completely." he said as Bakura writhed in pain.
Britt held him "hey I'll protect you." She told him though,she felt kind of weak. Zoey was about to say something but before she could Britt blacked out. Looking around Britt could only see dark "don't be afraid." A familiar voice told her and walked to her. "mother?" She said and saw her mom nod. "you did it Britt. When you wake you will have power to help out. The Goddess of the Nile will work with you and protect you because you defended that boy." Her mom told her and gave her a hug. "I'm proud of you my daughter. Now return to your friends and Pharaoh." She told her and before Britt could say anything her eyes opened and she looked at Adam and Zo. Zoey was confused but she could sense something different and powerful. Adam looked at her. "Are you alright?" he asked wiping his eyes worried for her. Atem and the guards made their way back to the palace empty handed. "don't worry men. we'll find him." he said trying to be optimistic. hey Britt. where would Bakura go if he wanted to be away from everyone. "I'm fine." she said to Adam with a smile. I don't really know. she thought back to Atem. She put her hand out to Adam. At this time Priest Shada was walking by and he also felt a strong presence. His item showed him it was coming from Britt and what it was. When he saw it was the Goddess of the Nile he went to inform Atem on it.
Atem sighed and went back into the palace. he sat on his throne thinking hen the priest came in. "what do you mean explain yourself." he said when he told him Britt was the Nile princess. Adam lifted her up. "you seem...different." he said but it was more of a question. "yeah, I know." Britt said to him though she was happy to have seen her mom again. "This is interesting. It's like a power of legend." Zoey said to Britt and had her suspicions. Neither of them had noticed Priest Shada earlier. Adam looked up t her then jumped up. "your the Nile goddess. well you have some of her powers anyway. now you can help Bakura." Atem sent the priest away because he was just talking gibberish now. "Stupid old man." he said softly. hey Britt some priest came in here saying you were the Nile goddess. Britt listened to Adam and heard Atems thought as she was there. "yep looks like it." She told Adam and then she sent a thought to Atem yeah..uh he's not lying. It's a long story and I'll explain when I can. Atem nodded. Alright Adam hugged her. "oh this is so cool!" he said. he turned around. "I’ll go tell Atem." he said running for the palace. Britt was going to tell him that Atem already knew but he was out of her sight. Zoey laughed a little "he's eager to help." she said and Britt nodded in agreement.
Adam ran into the throne room where Atem was leaning on his arm resting. "Adam shook him awake. "Britt is the Nile goddess!" he said. Atem nodded. "wow that's cool." he said. "hey I want you to stay inside. Bakura is still out there and he will try and get you anyway you can.." Adam nodded. "let me go get Britt first then." he ran back to her and Atem smirked. "energetic lad." Britt walked with Zoey and explained to her about what she saw when she blacked out. Zoey listened and they were in the palace as they kept talking. She laughed a little "My mom said she's proud of me." She told Zoey who though that was great. Atem falls asleep sitting on his throne as Adam ran back to Britt. "He knows now. and he seems to be really tired." Britt could understand that "well today has been a tough day." She said to Adam. Though she knew that they had to deal with Bakura right then and that he had gone out with guards to look for Bakura.
Atem put his arms on his arm rest and laid his head down falling asleep. Adam nodded. "yeah but something is wrong. he seems...ill I guess you would say." he said. "Ill? That's not good." She said though she was slightly worried. She didn't think it would be any hard to ask Atem himself Hey are you feeling ok? She thought to him Atem shook his head. not really...very tired...kinda quisy. he looked up and jumped back seeing Bakura but rubbed his eyes. And see things. Adam poked Britt. "what you doing?" "come with me but stay with Zo." She said and started walking to the throne room. She didn't trust it when that weird demonic kind of voice talked about a plague on the lands until he had the mirror.
Atem backed up seeing the demonic Bakura again. "shit!" he ran into a wall and fell down. "ouch." He saw Bakura standing over him but the Bakura was very different. his face was disfigured and he had to horns growing out of his head. Atem backed up against a wall. Britt and Zoey were running to the throne room and Britt was first to run in. The only thing on her mind was that Bakura needed help and Atem was in danger. The power that came from her was from the Goddess of the Nile and sent Bakura away from Atem. Atem curled up in a corner. Bakura looked up his eyes changing back to their original color while a dark aura surrounded Atem. "you have lost goddess. now I rule." he said in the familiar demonic voice. Bakura sat up. "no...I didn't want this!" Bakura said but Atem stood "your nothing but a pawn. and you must be sacrificed." Atem raised his hand which was now glowing but Melvin knocked him down. "NO!" he yelled shoving him into a bookcase making them both fall. Britt didn't know what to do as she saw her love being controlled by what was controlling Bakura. This is bad. She thought but knew to get him back she had to fight him. "Give him back." She said in a more demanding voice than she would of ever used when it came out had it been Atem she was talking to.
Atem smirked his eyes changing to red and yellow and his pupils becoming slit."why I have the millennium puzzled. now I rule this land!" he yelled out. Britt....I'm fighting...back....but it's...no use....you must find....the true goddess....get her to help...get her to...use the sword... Atem thought to her before the demon cut him out. "quite you!" Bakura stood up and grabbed a sword. He looked to Zoey. "do they like being here?" he asked glaring Atem down. "do the bandits like being here....or at least tolerate it?"
Britt knew how to get the true goddess and she ran out until she left the palace. The Nile was the answer to what she needed. "we need you true goddess." She said then jumped into the Nile. To Britt everything kind of blacked out but the true goddess took over and made the Nile glow. When she came out it was the Goddess with a blue glow around her knowing why she was called out. She held a sword and went to the palace meanwhile Zoey looked at Bakura "it's actually a good deal. Little work for free food." She said as she got ready to fight. During the fight the doors opened and she walked in "It's time you get out of the Pharaoh." The Goddess said to him. Zoey looked at her and was surprised at what she saw seeing that it looked like Britt but her eyes were as blue as the Nile and the Dress she had on was the same type of blue. Bakura was about to attack Atem but saw Britt come in again with different clothes and a glow about her. Atem looked over and gasped in horror. He backed up lightly."this cannot be! How did you?" he yelled out. Melvin watched on in awe. "I have always been here. Just waiting for the right person to be worthy of my power." The Goddess said gripping the sword in her hand. Zoey stepped aside and seen that this was no longer their fight. Taking a step forward she raised the sword "Now I will give you one chance to leave him before I make you leave" She told him
I'm sorry my love. Anai thought
"THE PHARAOH IS MINE!" He yelled out drawing a sword of pure black. Adam stepped back feeling the dark aura. Then he recognized the sword. "Obelisk!" He yelled out. Atem looked to him. "no one knows my true name how can you!?"but he looked back knowing the goddess was waiting for a moment to strike. The Goddess had found her opening when Adam had distracted him and went in for an attack. She knew this fight was going to take her power to win but she had to do it. "The Pharaoh is not yours and I will set him free." She said and she knew she needed the extra help from Britt who had a way through from the bracelet. Obelisk blocked her attack but staggered back. Then he writhed in pain as his arms were lurched free from his middle. NOW GODDESS...I CAN"T HOLD HIM...FOR LONG! Atem thought to her.
The Goddess made her attack while Atem had control. She knew this was the only way to save Atem from Obelisk control and to get him to go away. Britt had no control of Goddess's actions and she was merely just watching though it made her worried to see that they had to attack. Obelisk yelled out as he saw her attack. Adam gasped and turned away not wanting to see his friend dead. Bakura watched on in awe wondering what will happen. After her attack she waited to make sure Obelisk was gone and then she got down by the Pharaohs body using her power to make sure that the Pharaoh survived her attack. Her attack wouldn't kill anyone of light but of dark like Obelisk they would be as good as dead. Obelisk yelled into the air as his true form showed and Atem fell to the ground. Obelisk looked down at the goddess as his aura deteriorated. "He was pure...I couldn't break him....you win." he said before disappearing. Adam ran over to Atem. "Will he be alright?"
thank you Anai. Obelisk thought
"He'll be fine. If you ever need my help again then just have her jump in the Nile." The Goddess said to Adam with a smile before the sword disappeared then Britts eyes and dress returned to normal. Her eyes closed as she started to fall forward but Zoey stopped her from falling. Zoey looked up at Bakura wondering what he thought of her friend that he had caused to lose her mother. Bakura sighed and rose. "sister...he told me he could get me a better life...I was foolish to believe him...will yo let me work under you?" he asked looking over to her. Adam stayed by Atem till he came too. He looked over to Melvin and smirked. "hey Adam..." he said. "oh sorry...Melvin." Melvin grabbed his hand. "no...I want to keep my name Adam...it's who I am now." Atem smiled and sat up. "It's up to the Pharaoh." Zoey said honestly she didn't have a problem with it since he was her brother. She watched for a sign of Britt regaining consciousness. Eventually Britt did and she smiled at Zoey "Did we win?" She asked her in her normal voice. Zoey just smiled at her "heck yeah. You and The Goddess kicked butt." Zoey told her then Britt looked over at Adam and Atem glad to see both of them were ok. Adam ran over to Britt and hugged her. "You were awesome!" he said. Atem looked over to Bakura and nodded seeing the look in his eyes. Bakura smiled and bowed to Zoey. "I will go to my quarters now." he said walking away. Atem snickered. "my. it's funny how fate works." he said.
Two chosen ones have been claimed. Anai and Obelisk thought
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:44:43 GMT
The chosen five ch. 10 pt. 1 and 2
Britt smiled at Adam "yeah, that was different." She said to Adam as she gave him a hug then got up. She walked over to Atem "are you ok?" She asked knowing before he wasn't feeling good. He nodded. "My head's still spinning but the spirit has left. now I feel better." he said standing up. "Adam. go see your father." he said smiling. "He will probably remember and treat you better now." Adam nodded. "Alright." he said running after Bakura. Atem looked over to Britt. "Let's question him later on what he caused while he was leader. let him be with his son." Britt nodded though she was feeling a little light headed from having the Goddess in charge of her. "that was a weird fight. I could see everything she saw." she told him though her outfit was a little wet from jumping in the Nile. "Then you saw..." he said looking down. "you saw her killing me." he said. "It was like that with me and obelisk. he is not dead though." looks down at sword in misshapen manor. "I think he can change even though he is a demon." Adam run up to Bakura and hugged him. Bakura was stunned but hugged back. "daddy..." Adam said. Bakura sighed but had tears in his eyes. "my boy...I am sorry...for all I have done." he let go of him and looked in his eyes. "You stay with the pharaoh and Britt and learn all you can. I can't raise you properly...I'm only a bandit now a servant...I can't do it...so stay with them and your aunt." Adam nodded wiping his eyes. "I will visit you." Adam said. Bakura smiled. "alright."
Back with Britt and Atem's conversation, "then if he comes back I will be here and I know how to get her help. When she takes control I blackout because it's in water." She told Atem with a slight smile. "good thing you don't have to go back into the water to change back. You can't swim." Zoey said letting it be known. Atem looked at her. "can't swim? aww that's too bad. maybe I can teach you some time." he said smiling. "But if I do let him come back it will be under strict circumstances until I know I can trust him." Adam ran back in and looked at the throne he sat on it yawning. "too much in one day." he said. Atem chuckled. "yeah it has been alot." "that'd be great if you could teach me." She said with a slight yawn and then she finally remembered her dress was being made. Zoey laughed a little "hey Britt I can't wait to see that dress you told me about." Zoey told her and Britt didn't say anything well don't need it right now. She thought with a smile though honestly she couldn't wait until she could wear it.
Atem stretched. "well look at that." he said looking out and seeing the sun go down. "looks like Ra is tired as well. lets turn in for today and reschedule the wedding tomorrow." Adam nodded and hopped down. "I agree lets turn in cause I am beat." he said walking to his room. Britt nodded yawning she was exhausted from everything "yeah, sounds good." She said to Atem and Adam. Zoey was already leaving the room even though she wasn't really tired right then. She walked to find her brother to talk to him about a few things. Bakura yawned walking to where his quarters would be but saw most of them were took up. "uh sis where do I sleep?" he asked. "we'll find you a room. " she told him and looked through the servant rooms. It took time but she found an empty spot and knew who used to be in here. "here you can stay here." She told Bakura. Bakura entered the room. "looks like the one at the fortress. who's was this before?" he asked looking around. Zoey smiled with knowing "It used to be Britts. But her stuff was moved out when she became a personal servant. Now anyone can have the area." She told him to answer his question.
Atem walked into his room as Adam walked into the next room and plopped onto the bed. Atem sat down and stretched lightly. Britt had followed Atem and yawned a little "do you want me to stay with you?" She asked him He nodded. "We are going to be married soon. You do not want to sleep with the one you love?" he said joking a little. But Adam heard and threw a book at him. "That's not nice!" he said, but Atem smirked. "It was a joke Adam." Adam scoffed and went back to bed. Britt walked to him and smiled as she sat down by him. "just making sure." She said though she couldn't believe that Adam threw a book at him. She held back a laugh at his remark and was glad to relax finally Atem smirked seeing her hold back the laugh. "go ahead I deserve it." he said flopping his head onto the pillow. Britt laughed a little "yeah, so you probably know I got hurt. Before I had this power I blacked out and...talked to my mother." she told him knowing she told him she would explain when she could. Atem tilted his head. "Your mom?" he asked.
Meanwhile over in the servant quarters where Zoey and Bakura are, Bakura looked down remembering the past. "I did awful things thanks to that demon huh?" he asked. "yes, but you can work on earning the forgiveness." she said to him to try to make him feel better. "I have a new job." she added figuring he should know. Bakura smirked."yeah what is it book keeper." he laughed it it lightly and sat down at the desk they had in their. "no that would be more suited for me." "the Pharaohs Adviser." She told Bakura but laughed at his guess. Bakura smirked. "yeah you would be a good adviser. better then the last one I bet." Zoey held a slight smile "yep. Come to think of it you did bad things but it's because of you and the old Adviser Britt is with the Pharaoh. So even though you did bad it ended up good." she said not sure if he would understand. Bakura smirked. "Yeah I guess it did turn out well for him in the end." he picked up a small painting from under the table. "looks like they missed this. is that her mom?" he asked showing it to Zoey. Zoey nodded "yes. Her mom that died protecting her and her sister." Zoey said wondering what all Bakura did remember on the bad things done. Bakura sighed. "I don't know how I can amend for this." he said. Zoey shrugged and yawned "well you have time. Get some sleep Bakura." she said then went to her room to get some sleep. Bakura smirked. "sleep...yeah it will take a while." he said to himself and he looked at the books she kept in there.
Back in the Atem's chambers, Britt nodded "she told me stories of the goddess growing up until she died." she told him and remembered her moms words. "she told me when I woke up I would have The goddess of the Nile to help me and protect me. Also she said she was proud of me." she told him knowing how strange it sounded. He smiled. "Any parent would be proud of them protecting a child." he said smirking. "even if it is not their own." He said hen looked to the wall separating theirs and Adams room. "I still consider him like my son though." Britt layed down next to him and knew that Adam had become like family to her. "with how he likes to stay around us I've felt the same." she said and knew that was why she had protected Adam. Atem smiled wrapping his arm around her. "Yeah. but he'll hate when I make him start learning." he said snickering. Britt felt his arm go around her and she smiled. "hm probably." she said to him and figured he knew from experience. Atem sighed happily as his eyes got heavier. "night Britt." he said before dropping off into sleep. Britt smiled "night Atem." she said adjusting a little then falling asleep.
When morning came Britt woke up feeling better than yesterday. She sneakily got out from Atems arm and went to try on her dress while Atem was asleep. When she saw how it came out she was happy and wanted to make sure it fit even though they were rescheduling the wedding. During this time Zoey was up and walked around a little.
Adam woke up yawning. he half dragged half walked himself to the kitchen and leaned on the counter. The chef laughed seeing him "oh you must have just woken up drink this." he said handing it too him. Adam drunk it but spat it back out. "yuck! what was that." the chef snickered. "coffee." he said. Adam left grumbling.
Bakura woke up with his head on his desk. He rubbed his forehead. "okay next time try the bed." eh told himself as he dressed and walked out into the mourning sun.
A few minutes later Zoey came across the tailor room and peeked in. She saw Britt with the dress on and couldn't help her comment. "it's elegant and unique." she said to Britt who slightly jumped. Looking at the dress it was elegant and the purple was right around the waist area which only added to it. oh I love it she thought with a smile. She could imagine Atems reaction to seeing her in it. So to make sure she didn't ruin it she changed back into her regular clothing. "thank you." she said to the tailors. The tailors bowed to her. "Anything to please you ma'am." they said. Adam walked through the halls past the tailors yawning but he ran into a wall and fell down. "dumb wall." he mumbled then got up.
Bakura walked back in and went to the roof drawing the sky. "hmm?" he looked into the distance and gasped. "SANDSTORM!" he yelled down to Atem. Atem woke up. "Damn." he hopped out of bed and ran through the castle to find Britt. he ran into the tailors workplace. "Britt we need to get to your family now." he said. "A sandstorm is coming." Britt hid the dress when he came in wanting to keep it a surprise. She was worried when she heard about the sandstorm. "let's go." she said to him since they needed to get to her family. He nodded. "Adam stay here." he said. Adam shook his head. "No I'm coming." he said running outside and mounting a horse. Atem smirked. "the boy has courage. come on." he ran outside and mounted a horse as well. "we will need speed Britt. mount snow." he said pointing to the white horse. Britt had gave the dress to Zoey for safe keeping and then followed them. She got on the back of the white horse though she knew her black one was just as fast but there was no time to fight. She knew this was dangerous and that Adam did have courage by coming with them.
Adam rode ahead and went to Britt’s house. Atem was right behind he,. He knocked on the door quickly. Adam rode out to the ranch to see if anyone was there. Britt rode beside Atem and she saw her family walk out of the house and noticed Adam went over to the ranch. "What should be done about the horses in the ranch?" She asked Atem knowing a sandstorm was bad for even horses. "does the ranch have a building where we can put the horses?" he asked. Adam got of his horse and ran into the horse stables where Nana was. he looked at her stunned for a second the shook it off. "a sandstorm is coming. we need to get the horses to safety." "yes, but it's a little distance from here." She said and didn't know if they would have time. Nana looked at Adam since she was taking care of her horse Avalona. Hearing about the sandstorm she got her horse of the stable knowing how their mom would get the horses to the other place. "I'll take care of this." She said to Adam. "No let me help." he said going outside and mounting his horse. "what do I have to do?" he asked. Atem grumbled. "we have to rely on Adam then." he said looking out at the sandstorm approaching.
Nana brought out Avalona her horse and the other horses followed behind her. "Just follow behind and keep them near." She said as she got on her horse and led the way. Britt watched and seen the horses follow behind Nana's horse except her fathers and her brothers which was understandable since the two horses were needed for her father and brother to get to shelter. The two horses who stayed behind walked over to her father and brother as they were called. "So it's up to Adam and my sister." She said knowing that she had faith they could do it. Adam fallowed up the rear of the group keeping them close and made sure they fallowed. "hey will the shelter be sturdy enough? by the looks of it we might be caught there." he said looking at the storm. "yes, It was built for things like this." Nana told him and soon saw it come into sight. She was quick to get off and get the doors open and have the horses get inside. She got them situated and then looked to see how far the storm was. "Do you think we can make it back?" She asked Adam. Adam looked at the house then at the storm. "no. We'll get caught halfway. it would be better if we stay here." he said riding his horse inside. "they'll worry about us. after the storm we will have to ride back quickly so they won't go hysterical." he said jokingly.
Britt watched and wasn't sure how long they could wait for Adam and Nana. She slightly was worried because she feared the worst and yet she still had hope that they could make it back. Atem watch them go in and looked at the storm. "damn. we need to get inside now." he said placing a hand on Britt’s shoulder. "they'll be okay." he said. Britt nodded trusting Atem on what he said and let him lead the way to shelter. Her father and brother followed behind them to avoid the sandstorm.
Adam closed the doors as the storm hit. He sat down yawning. "ugh I hate these things." he said sitting on some hay. "they get sand everywhere." Nana relaxed with Avalona in the shelter and walked over to an old horse. She looked at Adam "so you live with my sister?" She asked him not remember seeing him before. Once Britt knew they were safe she relaxed with her brother to know that this was bad but it would subside eventually. Adam nodded. "they took me in. I was a thief but they forgave me. and protected me from...people." He said he walked over and sat by her. "I'm Adam." "Nice to meet you Adam. I'm Nana, Britt's younger sister." She said to him. "want to help me get the horses calmed down?" She asked him since they were stuck in the shelter for awhile. "Sure. since we will be in here for a while." he walked over to one horse and petted it lightly. "I met your brother Aiden. He said I can come here anytime I want to help." he said. "Hey did you know that Atem really loves horses? he keeps one his mom used to have when he was a child." "I didn't know that. I know he bought two of my fathers horses and one of them was for Britt to have." She said to him and was calming down one of the older horses that was her moms. The horse was fit for it's age to say the least.
Adam moved onto the next on calming it down. "yeah. He wanted to keep it a secret but after asking around I figured it out. so enough about me and him. I know your Britt’s sister but is there anything else besides that?" "Not really. I'm just the youngest out of my family." She told him as she had another horse stay calm. She used the same technique her mom would of used when Sandstorms happened and knew it was easy to keep them calm. Adam reached in his pocket. "this is taking a while. let me try something." he said pulling out a flute. he sat down a played a tune he heard Atem humming. all the horses sat down calmed. "heh thought that would work." "Neat." Nana said finding that interesting though if they had Britt then Britt would of just sung a tune and the horses would of done that. "Had I been alone would of taken forever to do that. it's been hard with Britt not living at home." Nana said Adam nodded. "I can understand. she saved me once when someone was shooting at me. then she got the power of the Nile goddess. then the pharaoh was possessed by a demon and she saved her." He said continuing to play. he switched the tune to a more lively and dancing tune. Nana was surprised on hearing about her sister getting the Goddess of the Nile. "well our mother did always tell stories of the Goddess." She said and listened to the tune he was playing. Adam nodded understanding. "I see. Atem tells e of some kind of a demon called obelisk. the same one who possessed him. he says it is the manifestation of sadness but He wants to find light and happiness." he said stopping playing. "I sometimes think the same thing. people should be together and be happy."
to think the two of you are in one area. Kimi said
Kimi, your chosen one will be active of her gift soon. Anai's chosen one must fight her to activate it first. As for my own chosen one, his will soon become active. Ra said to her
As both God and Goddess are watching, Nana smiled "I agree. Sadness is something everyone experiences and even my family has experienced because we lost my mother when we were attacked. Britt got sent away a year after it to keep her safe but it made me sad to see her go after losing my mom." She told Adam and remembered that day but smiled. "When I got to see her again because she had saved the Pharaoh somehow well I was happy to see her. Though when I walked in the room she was saying yes to his marriage proposal so you could say I was shocked." Adam laughed. "yeah. I was shocked a few times when I was with them. I found out my father was Bakura and my aunt was Zoey. they took me in and helped me through my confusion. now here I am happy and helping all." he said. "Even found a pretty girl to hang with." he said looking over at her. Nana looked at him and knew he just gave her a compliment. Though she wasn't like her sister and was more independent. "hm guess it didn't end bad then." she said and got up going to the back where the emergency food was. She was starting to feel a little hungry. Adam laid down on the hay yawning. "ugh. wish I brought a book with me." he said. "Maybe I’ll play some more." he said taking out his flute. He played the joyous tune from earlier. Nana got a snack out of the stash and then looked back "Hey Adam, would you want anything to eat?" She asked him since they were stuck there. Adam shook his head. "nah it's your food. I don't want to trouble you." he said pausing. He then continued the up beat but it slowed into something of a despair. He looked down remembering his mum. Nana walked over and handed him a bag "look we may be here all day and you need to have something. Is something wrong?" She said and noticed the tune changed.
Aiden and their father were wondering how long this sandstorm was going to be here. Britt stayed by Atem while she was just hoping it wouldn't take very long since Nana and Adam had to be where the horses are. Atem looked outside grumbling. "This will last for a while longer." he looked into the mirror his grandmother gave him. "yeah it will until...late this evening." he said and grumbled. "that ain’t good." Britt listened to him and knew that wasn't good if they would be there all day. "so we'll be here all day and most of the night?" Britt asked to make sure she understood what he was saying. Aiden and their father were just listening and knew from experience of sandstorms on how bad they could get. Atem nodded. "more then likely early mourning it will stop." he said. "hopefully Bakura will be wise and not do anything stupid between now and then." he said smirking. "Zoey is there too so I'm sure she'll be able to help make sure he doesn't." She said and sighed but she was grateful that if she had to be stuck somewhere during a sandstorm that it was with him. Atem smiled. "yeah she'll keep him straight." he said wrapping an arm around her. Britt relaxed feeling safe with him as she felt his arm go around her. "yeah, she will. " She said agreeing with him. As she thought about where they were it reminded her of the past but she kept her thoughts away from anything bad.
Over in the palace Zoey was keeping watch on the bandits and her brother as they had to stay where they were until the sandstorm subsided. It was tough to be on watch for so many people when she was only one person. Bakura yawned greatly looking at the sea of people including the bandits he once ruled over. He fallowed one person who pickpocketing a lady and he stole the money back. he handed back to her and at by Zoey. "so bored." "Sorry, we can't do anything while the sandstorm is here." She said and sighed looking out. She didn't know what was going on and she hoped Britt and the Pharaoh were safe but she also worried for Adam. Bakura yawned. "Hey remember the old stories mom used to tell us when we were kids?" bakura asked Zoey. "um kinda. Remind me what story?" Zoey said to Bakura since there was a lot had happened since then. Bakura looked up at her. "the one where her and our father had to help the pharaoh." he said. Zoey nodded "yeah, I remember that." She said as she gave it more thought. She always liked to hear her mothers stories but she remembered that someone had murdered their parents and she didn't like it. Bakura stretched listening. Zoey looked at Bakura "so what do you think of my friend?" She asked him since she knew Britt better than Bakura did.
Over with Nana and Adam, Adam sighed. "Just thinking of my mom....It was so long ago I almost forgot...but I guess even I must remember bad memories." he said sighing. he looked in the bag and took out an apple. "wanna talk about it?" Nana asked knowing what it was like since she also lost her mom. She didn't know much about him but seeing people sad made her feel bad. Adam sighed. "As you know Bakura is my father. when I was born I remember my mother vaguely. around when I was 5 she disappeared...but I knew what had happened. Bakura...got rid of her and he treated me cruelly from then on. 8 years later here I am now." "oh. so you're thirteen?" Nana asked and was slightly surprised to hear that. She had a flash back of four years ago and then closed her eyes tightly to try and forget about it. Adam nodded. "yeah. four years ago he went to someplace and came back with something. I forget what it was, I brought it back to the owners and he disowned me. then a few weeks back he comes to me and tells me to go get the pharaohs mirror if I want a life again." Nana looked directly at him "four years ago my mother was killed. One of the bandits killed her." She said looking at him and knew it was bad. She thought they had met him before maybe.
Over in the other shelter with Atem and Britt's family, Atem sat down yawning. "Hey Britt. tell one of the stories your mom used to tell you of the Nile goddess please?" he asked. Britt gave some thought on one of the stories her mom told her. When she started to tell the story it was a little different then her mom would say it. She told about how the Goddess was always near by even though we could never see her. That the Legend says that when someone who is worthy to have her power proves themselves that the way to get the Goddess's help is by jumping in the Nile even if the person can not swim. Aiden scoffed a little at the story "It's a legend. Mom made the story up for a bed time story." He said and Britt looked right at him after she had finished. "nope. the legend is real." She said with a smile. "How do you know? Do you know how proof?" He asked Atem looked over at Aiden. "she saved my life from a demon. Adam can vouch for it when he gets back and that's proof enough." he said smirking. Britt closed her eyes and knew she had some kind of connection to the Goddess. When she opened them for a second her eyes turned the blue they were when the Goddess took over and Aiden was surprised. "ok, I believe you. That's proof enough." He said since Atem had saw it too. Her eyes were back to normal after the second was over.
For now, things are at a slow pace. Anai said ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the palace with Bakura and Zoey, "Britt? the one the goddess inhabited? she must be powerful and caring to have some of that power. while I am greedy. that's why obelisk took me over so easily." Bakura said. "she is. She put herself in harms way to protect Adam." She told Bakura since he made the comparison to Britt and him. Bakura nodded. "while I was not me I guess."
Over with Atem and Britt's family, Atem smirked and stretched about to fall asleep. Britt looked at Atem "you look tired." She said to Atem noticing it. She couldn't blame him though. Atem nodded. "Yeah I kinda am." he said. "Sandstorms always bore me." Britt hadn't known that "well I can try to help you not be bored." She said to him. Since it had been awhile Aiden decided to ask "Hey Britt, do you still have the amulet that mom gave you?" He asked her and Britt thought about it and pulled the amulet out of her pocket and dangled it from the string. "Yep. Right here." She said having it out where even Atem could see it. She wanted to know how to keep Atem from falling asleep until the sun went down. Britt put her amulet around her neck where it belonged and then stretched some. Even though she wanted to help keep Atem awake during the sandstorm she was starting to get bored and tired with little to do. Atem suddenly remembered something. "oh yeah." he said bringing out an ocarina. "I grabbed this before we left." He played a not then thought of the tune Britt hummed earlier and started playing that. Britt relaxed listening to Atem as he played the ocarina. It was the first time she had ever heard him played it and could see he was really talented with it.
My Chosen one seems not afraid of her older brother and very close to my Love's chosen one. Anai thought
Meanwhile with Adam and Nana, Adam looked at her. "so that's where I remember you from. Bakura took something from here but I returned it. some kind of amulet. but while I was here I saw him kill someone...I was really mad at him then I saw out through a window." Nana thought about it "what kind of amulet?" She asked knowing they had more then one amulet. Britt had the Nile amulet and Nana owned the bast amulet. "A bast one. I gave set it by your back door." He said. "I knew Bakura wanted it just because and I didn't like it." Nana had it around her neck and showed it to him "So that's how I got this back." She said and was glad to know how it ended up there. Adam nodded. "Yeah. I saw how sad you were when you couldn't find it. so I left it where it was easily seen." he said. "After that though I faced punishment and was abandoned. but I didn't care. After that stuff happened and here I am." he said smiling. "stuck in a horse stable in the middle of a sand storm." he looked at his flute. "which by my calculations won't end till early tomorrow mourning." Nana relaxed with her moms horse "oh ok." Nana said stretching a little. It was boring but nothing she could do with a sandstorm like this being out there. " they always get boring when sandstorms happen." She said then pet the old horse. Adam nodded. "yeah. but It's not as boring now when you spend it with someone." he said. "better not to be alone." "true." Nana said as she kept petting the horse. She relaxed when she thought about everything. She wasn't sure what to do but she knew just being around someone was better than alone.
Adam looked down thinking. Atem continued playing but could sense Adam was troubled. what is it Adam? he thought to her. Adam jumped lightly hearing Atem's voice but remembered he had a necklace like his. He sighed. I remember Nana from 4 years ago. she is the same girl I had a crush on. Atem snickered and stopped playing. "question. Did you have an amulet stolen from here 4 years ago? cause I think it was Adam who brought it back." he said. "and he seems to have a crush on your sister Britt." he said laughing lightly.
Britt nodded "My family owns two amulets The Nile amulet and the Amulet of Bast. Four years ago Bakura stole the Amulet of Bast from my sister and it was found later at the backdoor." She said though she was surprised to hear that Adam had a crush on her sister. Atem snickered seeing her face. "yeah he was the one who put it there for her. he has a necklace like your bracelet Britt so I can talk to him. he wants to know how to impress your sister." he said. Britt thought about it for awhile "well it won't be easy. When our mother died it changed us and well my sister doesn't get impressed easily anymore. He'd have to win against her in a fight." She said knowing how her sister was made it simple for her to answer. Atem laughed. "oh this will be fun to watch if he challenges her to a spar." he took out his mirror and looked at it. "come watch." he said waving them over. Britt and her family took a look to see what he was going to talk about. She wondered how they could see through the mirror if it was to show enemies.
Adam stood up after a minute bored to death. "hey are you good at sparring?" he asked Nana. Adam smirked. "then how about to kill time we have a little spar. but I want to make it a bet. what do you want if you win?" he asked her. Nana didn't know for sure "Hm I don't really know." She said and had not expected him to want to do a sparring match. A bet was something that she normally did not do when it came to a sparring match. Adam smirked. "How about this. If I win you go on a date with me." He said stretching lightly. Nana got up and stretched a little "fine, but you won't win. I practice everyday because I plan to challenge my sister someday." She said having confidence on not losing. Adam snickered. "well I had to seal and fight to survive. I guess we will see who has bragging rights at the end of this." he said cockily. "yes, we will." She said and remembered how her and Britt would spar. She had wanted to challenge Britt to a sparring match to see how much Britt had improved but she knew she had to wait until after the sandstorm. Adam readied himself. "ladies first." he said smirking. "nah. You go first." She said preferring to let her opponent go first before her. It was how she would do any sparring match. She wanted to figure out what he would do to try to fight.
Britt watched from the mirror and knew it wouldn't be an easy task to do. She also knew Adam had a real challenge with Nana but she also knew all of Nana's moves.
Adam smirked. "alright." he made a lunge to grab her arm. Nana saw him lunge toward her arm and she moved quick to dodge him and then got behind him and grabbed his arm. She thought this was a little too easy. He smirked and put one foot behind her leg and fell backward tripping her and landing on her. Nana wasn't willing to admit defeat and she used her hand to knock him off her and get back up on her feat. She moved a little and then waited to see what his next move would be. Adam smirked hopping lightly and moving around her. "my moves are too fast for you?" he asked Nana. "don't underestimate me Adam. I'm older than you." She said knowing she was fifteen and he was thirteen. She was not some weakling to be taken lightly on her fighting skills. He smirked. "well tell the truth I'll be fourteen in a few days so you don't have much of an advantage on me." She smiled a little "I'm fifteen." She said and had her defense up but when she saw her opening she took it and knocked him off his feet.
Britt laughed a little knowing she had used the same move on one of the servants in the palace and remembered that it had been told of a few male servants hurt to Atem. She just hoped he didn't remember about it.
Adam smirked and grabbed her bringing her down with him. he turned over and pinned her arms down and pinned her legs down with his. "submit." he said smiling. Nana struggled to try and get free "never." She said being stubborn about it. She didn't like submitting without trying to get free and she still thought she could win. "I have you completely immobile. come on give up. What's one date gonna hurt?" he asked smiling but had pleading eyes. "fine. Though if there was more room I would of won." She said knowing that this place was not very big and with the horses the room to spar was not very much. He smirked. "we will have to fight again later. how about tomorrow. I can take you on the tour of the palace. I could probably cook you some of my best pastries." he said. "and you could see my dad." the he realized something and jumped off. "Oh yeah I forgot to tell you. The goddess resurrected him because he changed his ways." he said quickly. Nana got up and stretched "I was thinking of sparring with my sister tomorrow before she leaves." She told him though she had never been inside the palace so it did have her interest. "How did the Goddess resurrect him?" She asked Adam shrugged. "when a demon took his body she expelled it and bring Bakura back." he said. "It was cool to watch and he accepted me as his son now." Nana nodded "that's interesting." She told him then went into thought and touched her amulet for a second. She knew her moms theory about the amulets but she had a slight idea why Britt was chosen by the Goddess when he talked about the Goddess.
A excellent fighter they both are. It is something they both will need. Ra thought
yes, I agree. Kimi thought
"that was interesting." She said since the fight was over and she relaxed but also wondered what to do now. Britt relaxed "yeah, I know but Nana and I used to spar all the time. Comes in handy for self defense. Also Nana doesn't normally quit without a fight." She told him and knew her sister well. Atem looked at the mirror. "oh hold on, looks like he is going to tell her." Britt watched waiting to see what Adam would tell Nana since Nana didn't know.
Adam smirked. "Want to know the truth of why I challenged you?" he asked. Nana looked at him "ok, why did you really challenge me?" She asked him curious. Adam looked at her. "the truth was that I had a crush on you since I saw you 4 years ago." He said. "That's the main reason I returned your amulet. also one of the reason's I kept it secret was because I was too chicken to come back and tell you."
Atem watched intentionally.
Nana was shocked and not really sure how to take that. She had never expected to hear someone say that to her. Adam looked down seeing her face. "I guess that's a no then." he said. "I didn't say that...it's just I don't know." She said and surprise was in her voice. She just didn't know what to say to this and she had never expected it. Adam nodded. "alright. I'll let you think." He went on the other side of his horse who was laying down and leaned on him using him as a pillow.
Britt knew Nana would need time to think about since Adam admitting his feelings was a shock to her. She's really surprised. She thought and knew that was a first for Nana. Atem put the mirror down. "this will be interesting to see how it unfolds." he said smiling. "He seems to be growing up faster then I thought." Britt looked at Atem and when Adam had mentioned of meeting Nana four years ago it brought up a memory she kept trying to forget of meeting a kid with a cloak. "yeah, it will. Hey do you think there's a chance we could of met before?" she asked and knew he was only two years older than her so if they had then he would of been eight when she was six. Atem looked over to her and thought back to the past. "Maybe I snuck out of the palace a lot." he said. "I wouldn't be surprised." he said smiling. "I spent a lot of time here at the ranch with the horses." Britt couldn't help but ask a little more "really? cause I remember me and Zoey sneaking around and we bumped into someone wearing a cloak. I was only six when it happened." she said giving an exact age on when it happened knowing if it did he may remember and it would confirm her suspicion on her memory. "hmm Yeah that was me." he said realizing. "But I wasn't the only one wearing a cloak that day. I was chasing after someone else." he said. "I must have bumped into you and Zoey." "oh ok." She said knowing that part wasn't anything she needed to answer about. She was just glad to know who it was back then but it kinda made her a little embarrassed about the past remembering Zoey had let her go ahead when it happened. "Yeah someone snuck in and was hurting the horses. I chased them out with a big stick." he said laughing. "looking back on it I guess you could say I did develop a crush for you when I saw you." he said.
Adam yawned greatly and turned onto his side thinking as his horse laid down also falling asleep. Nana relaxed with her horse but she stayed between her horse and her mothers as she started drifting to sleep. It was easier with having a connection to her mom by her still. Adam bought out his flute which was a gift to his mom. He played a lullaby that no one knew but him.
Britt smiled a little but also blushed a little "I did too but it was the last time I ever saw you after that day so I forgot about it. Until the whole having to help you survive." She said but as she remembered everything from that day. Running with Zoey then getting ahead of Zoey. She had checked to see what was wrong with Zoey when she had bumped into him. Atem smirked yawned greatly. He picked up the mirror again and looked in on them. Britt tried to stay awake but she felt really tired right then. Her eyes closed as she adjusted and got comfortable in her spot.
Nana heard the tune though she didn't comment on it. She was already close to falling asleep and hearing it she closed her eyes and went to sleep. Atem soon drifted to sleep as well and Adam laid his flute down and looked over to Nana. he smile seeing her asleep. "night." he whispered and turned over falling asleep himself.
When morning came Britt and Nana were still asleep comfortable where they were laying. Britt layed a little closer to Atem while she had been asleep that night. Nana was still between the two horses as she was sleeping. Atem opened his eyes yawning. he looked down to see Britt in his arms. He smiled and gently stroked her hair. Adam woke up as the sunlight hit his face. He grunted and drug himself up. "oh man. it's nearly evening." he said. he looked outside and saw the storm has subsided. She smiled on her asleep and adjusted a little before opening her eyes. She looked up at him and was glad to wake up to him but also glad they had kept safe. Nana was still asleep between her moms horse and hers. She had adjusted to lay close to her moms horse in the middle of the night.
Atem smiled. "mourning sleeping beauty." he said jokingly. he looked into the mirror. "the sandstorm has subsided but Nana is still asleep." he said. Adam opened both doors grunting as some of the horses awoke and ran out. "she's probably near her horse and our mothers horse. Normally she sleeps between them during things like the sandstorm." She said but was glad the sandstorm had subsided. She also liked his comment of sleeping beauty and kissed his cheek.
Nana awoke from hearing the doors be opened and she sat up yawning and stretching. She had slept so well last night.
Atem smiled and stretched lightly. "lets go greet them." he said. Adam walked over and petted his horse but saw something in it's side. he saw bite marks of a snake. He gasped and fell back. "no...." Nana heard him and sat up "what's wrong?" She asked seeing he sounded worried about something. Her horse and her mothers horse both got up with seeing the doors open.
Britt nodded "ok, sounds good." she said and noticed her brother and dad were still asleep. She couldn't help herself when she snuck over to Aiden while he was asleep. "get up." She said and he jumped at hearing her voice which made her hold back a laugh. "not funny Britt. You used to always do that." He said to her and she just shrugged. Atem stifled his laugh. "can you blame her. she's your sister."
Adam looked down at his horse’s still face not moving or getting up. "something bit him in the middle of the night...and now he's dead." he said. "he was a good horse...I'll miss him." "that's not good." She said and hoped the other horses were ok. She got up with the horses that were around her. "I'm sorry Adam." She said to him.
"and I haven't done something like that in three years. Old habits never die Aiden." She said and stood up but checked on their father. Her father woke up and stood "I'm fine Britt. You don't need to worry." He told her. Atem watched her confused but laid back into the chair.
Adam sighed. "It's alright Nana...But what happened to him? where did the snake come from?" "I don't know. I'll have to check the surroundings here and make sure none of the other horses got hurt." She said to him knowing how bad it was.
Aiden knew why Britt checked on their dad because of how he was easy to not feel well when sandstorms happened. He got up "So can you tell me my friends are safe?" He asked her and Britt nodded "safe but every once in awhile they have scratch marks from some kind of fight. No idea who causes it." She said and then walked over to the door and opened it seeing some of the horses from where Nana was out in the open. She whistled for them to come and they came right over to her so she grabbed the reins of the horses.
Adam nodded. "alright...just give me a moment." he said looking down at the horse. Atem tilted his head in confusion. Nana nodded and led out the two horses who had stayed by her. She wasn't going to leave him behind.
I'll explain soon. Uh I could use a little help though. She thought to Atem with how many horses reins she had in her hand. Atem nodded and walked out the door.
Adam wiped his eyes and stood up. he ran outside and checked the first horse. he smiled seeing no marks on him. Nana smiled a little "ready to go to the others." She asked knowing it was hard. She got on the back of her horse as she kept watch on her moms.
Britt got the horses to calm and sighed "Adam must of opened the doors to where the shelter for the horses were. If they're not led out then they'll run out." She said knowing that was how sneaky the horses could be when not watched. Atem nodded understanding. He walked out and looked at ranch.
Adam nodded hoping on a horse that was not Nana's mother's. "I'll bring up the rear." he said. Nana nodded "ok." She said and led what was left back to the ranch. She didn't know what more to say right then after everything that had happened.
"want to help me put them back in their stables?" she asked him since the ranch wasn't that far from where they were. Atem nodded. "sure need to get awake somehow." he said stretching.
Adam looked down deep in thought but he shook it off. "so uh...you thought about the date we were going to have today?" he asked Nana. "you won the bet. I'm fine with it." She said to answer his question but she didn't know if meeting his dad was such a good idea with the whole past of her mom being dead.
Britt nodded smiling and walked to the ranch but she offered some of the horses reins to him so that she didn't have too many in her hand. It felt good but also a little odd to do something she used to do. Atem guided them into the stables and locked them in. "be good now." he said.
Adam looked down. "But do you want to?" he asked. "I know I won the bet but do you want to?" "yes, I've been curious on what the palace looks like." She said to him as they were starting to approach the ranch.
Britt put the other horses back and pet all of them as she did. She liked how they were able to help. Atem walked out and waved to Adam.
Adam smiled. "it's an amazing place. a lot goes on and has the greatest food." “that sounds great." She said as they approached the ranch. She got down and put the horses that were left in their stables. Britt walked over to the old horse the same time as Nana and they both hugged the horse and then backed away after feeding the horses.This horse was my moms.She thought so Atem would know Atem waled over and petted the horse. "I remember you." he said smiling. "still as beautiful as you were younger." Adam nodded. "well lets go see if your dad will let."
Suddenly one of the horses was acting strange, Britt was noticing it wasn't going to it's cage and was laying down. She walked over to it kneeling down and gently petting it. It took her just a few seconds to realize what was wrong. “you're one of our Horses who's about to have your baby.” Britt said softly Atem walked over but Britt put her hand out to stop him. She looked at Nana motioning her over. All of them and the villagers who were coming out of their homes watched as the girls helped the horse deliver it's foal. Atem was impressed as Britt seemed to teach him many things about horses lately.
“Aw it's such a beautiful foal.” Britt said
They carefully moved the momma horse with her foal into the cage and closed it. Then she pet the horse. Nana then walked out to Adam, Nana smiled "on the subject we talked about earlier yes, I think he will with Britt going back there as well." She told Adam and went to check and make sure her father would be ok with it. Britt pet the horse knowing there was always a link to her mom here in the ranch but also a link to her mom from her amulet since it was a gift from her mom. Adam smiled and nodded riding toward Atem.
Atem looked at his horse and stretched. "why don't we head back now? more then likely the guards are in an uproar." he said smirking. Britt nodded "sounds great." she said to him with a smile. Nana got the ok from her dad since Britt was going back and she walked back "he said yes." She said and got her horse ready to go. Atem looked at Adam and nodded. he mounted his horse and turned and trotted to the front of the house. Adam fallowed behind ad they waited for Britt and Nana.
Britt got on the back of Snow and followed them with Nana following behind her. Both girls were following behind a little though and Nana leaned over a little "so what's it like to live in the palace and be the Pharaohs girl?" She asked Britt who just shook her head and smiled knowing her sister would say something like that. "I like it a lot. Remember that crush I had back when I was six." she asked Nana and seen her nod and the only thing Britt did was motion over to Atem and Nana put it together "ah so you two had seen each other before." She said.
Atem nudged Adam. "so you trying to hook up Nana huh?" he asked. Adam pushed him away smirking. "She is an old crush I had so I used most of my courage to tell her my feelings." Atem nodded.
Nana kept up with Britt "so did you and him exactly get together?" She asked and Britt knew Nana would ask. "It's a long story. I'll tell ya later." She said not wanting to explain it out here in the open. Atem smiled seeing his palace not burnt to the ground. several people watched him as he rode by along with Adam and Britt and Nana. Adam smirked but looked down at one merchant selling a small dragon. "later." he told himself. Britt and Nana were watching as they passed by places. Both girls had noticed a merchant who sold necklaces and they each saw one they liked but kept quiet. Britt looked forward with a smile though as she saw the palace come into view. Nana thought about asking her dad on helping out with work to get the emerald green necklace she had seen.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:47:21 GMT
the chosen five ch. 11 pt. 1 and 2
Atem trotted over to the stables and got off his horse. he smirked handing Adam a small pouch. "it's okay...just make sure to tame him." he said. Adam smiled and got off his horse putting him away and waited for Nana. Britt got off snow after getting in the stables and Nana was right behind her. She petted snow glad that they were able to be back now. Nana got down from her horse and smiled surprised to see the palace so close up. Atem got hounded by guards with questions and more. Atem nodded to them and told them he will go to his throne and answer all complaints in a few minutes. He sighed heavily when they left. Adam nodded seeing his face. "come on. I’ll show you around." he said. "Atem gets this every time he goes our for over a day." Britt knew there was a lot for him to do and that the guards were concerned.
Zoey had already put,a few bandits back in their place while they were gone trying to break their stealing habit.
Nana,followed Adam,though she was curious to see everything. Adam walked into the awning and into the throne room. "this is the pharaohs throne room or as I like to call it the complaint area." he said. "people come to tell the pharaoh their problems and he tries to fixes them. Nana nodded and figure she wouldn't say anything until the end of the tour so that she could see everything he would be showing her. Adam sat on his throne. "in truth I don't see the point. he is taxed so much already." he hopped down. "so where you want to go next? library, dining hall or upstairs?"
In the stables, Atem yawned greatly and sat down by his horse. "ugh I need a few days of not being pharaoh." he said. "can you do that?" Britt asked curious even though she really didn't need to ask. Knowing the circumstances of his job as Pharaoh. Atem shook his head. "I wish. so much I wish but I can't." he said sighing. "as much as I want that is the one thing I can't have."
Meanwhile Bakura was in the library organizing the books and Zoey sighed walking out of the palace and into the stables. She didn't really pay attention to them as she approached her horse to just relax for a few minutes.
Back in the throne room with Adam and Nana, "Doesn't matter to me. I don't know my way around anyway." she said and knew that was true. Adam nodded. "then lets go to the library. Bakura is in there studying right now I bet." Nana nodded "sure." she said to him though she didn't know how it would go but she kept a positive look on it. Just like her sister would on anything else. Adam nodded and held out his hand. "alright and don't worry. he is no longer as he once was. the demon who had him is gone." he said. Nana was hesitant to do anything but she put her hand in his and let him lead the way. Since he knew more than she did about his father. Adam led her to the library. "father!" he yelled. "hmm? Adam is that you?" Bakura called back setting his books down. He walked from around the corner and recognized Nana. "oh I see you have a friend." he bowed. "I am deeply sorry for my actions...I do not expect forgiveness but I do want to apologize."
Over in the stables with Atem and Britt,Britt rubbed the back of her neck "well you kind of had a relax day yesterday with the whole sandstorm happening." She said to him and felt bad that he couldn't have days to relax. She also knew that sometimes he had to work with keeping peace between Egypt and Syria. Atem drug himself up and stretched. "hey Britt, I know yesterday was rough for you. go relax I’ll take care of the people." he said walking to the throne room. "ok. but if you need anything just let me know." She said to him and then went to relax. Just as she was heading to relax Zoey was heading inside as well since she would be needed as the adviser. Atem went to the throne room and listened to the villagers and their complaints about Syria and rumors of an invading army from the north. "what do you think Zoey?" he asked her once everyone was gone. "Hm this is the first I've heard of an army coming from the north. But I have heard of the Syrian princess may make a visit here. So I can't be for sure on what rumor is true. But I think finding a way to keep the peace would be a good thing." She said giving her opinion on everything then. Atem nodded. "if the princess does visit it will be grand opportunity for supplies for not only the bandits but for my people."he said sitting up. "one that subject how are they? keeping out of trouble?" "Bakura and I have to work with them. We have caught a few bandits trying old ways but I took care of it." She said on the progress report for the bandits.
Back in the library, Nana nodded though she wasn't sure what exactly to say but also made sure her amulet was safe with bandits around here. Bakura stood up. "dad it's alright. I wanted to show her around and thought I'd stop by." Bakura nodded. "ah yes here." he said grabbing a small book. "here is the melody book you wanted. keep it safe." he said. Adam took it."thank you." Nana looked at Adam with a slight smile "you're really good on that flute." She said remembering she had heard him on the flute before she had fallen asleep last night. Adam nodded. "yeah. lets try a few tunes." he said opening the book. Bakura perched up and brought out a small harp. "might as well join in." he said picking up on the tune. Adam stopped and stretched. "bye dad. I'm going to show her around more." Bakura nodded. "feel free to visit me anytime." he told Nana. He turned around and went back to organizing the books. Adam smiled. "he really does love it here." he said. Nana could see that "I think anyone would. Britt loves it here." she said naming off a second person who loves being here. Adam nodded. "yeah She does to. come on I’ll show you the kitchen. maybe chef is there today." he said going around a corner. "more then likely he will have prepared the pastries but couldn't hurt for me to help in baking them."
In the throne room, Atem nodded. "alright, just wanted to check." he said. Zoey nodded though she didn't know if any of the rumors were true. Britt relaxed but she felt weird not working or doing anything really. She looked out a window to see what was going on outside but kept her guard up with the fact that she just never knew if someone would try to make an attack on her. Atem nodded and stood up. "I'm retiring to my quarters if anyone is searching for me tell them to knock before entering." he said walking away. Zoey nodded since today was probably tough for him after yesterday. Nana listened to them though she kept her surprise hidden. Britt was still looking out the window with thinking of a few things. Atem entered his room and plopped onto the bed. "man...I need a vacation." he said. Britt was walking in the palace and had seen Atem go into his Chambers. She stopped in the doorway since she was allowed to. "hey was today bad?" she asked. Atem nodded. "rumors of an army heading this way and the princess of Syria might be visiting. If I am not mistaken a rumor is that she has turned down every man who has asked for her in marriage. but I wonder why." he said. Britt had her suspicions of why but kept them to herself. She knew that the last visit from the Syrian princess had been two years ago. "maybe she has someone else in mind." She said Atem sat up with an idea. "hmm she can't be after me. I love you not her but what about Bakura?" he asked. "he could stand in as pharaoh for me for a while for her, and she develops feelings for him." he said.
With Nana and Adam, "ok." Nana said and thought that sounded great with the whole pastries. She knew somethings were cool here. Adam ran into the kitchen bumping into chef. "oh sorry." he said helping him up. Adam smirked. "I meant to do that." Chef smirked. "yeah right." he turned and rolled out some dough. "come to help me again?" he asked. Adam nodded rolling up his sleeves. Nana wondered what her sister was up to while Adam was helping the cook. Adam helped him a bit and putted the pastries into the oven and wiped his hands. "they won't be done for a while lets go see what Britt is up to eh?" Adam asked walking back over to her.
With Atem and Britt, "it might work." She said though she wasn't sure if Bakura would do it. She knew it would give him a break during the time she would be here. Atem rubbed his hands together. "now lets go tell him." he jumps off his bed and walked to the library.
"ok." Nana said to Adam while Britt was walking with Atem to the library. When they walked in she had thought about a book she wanted to see if possible but was going to wait until after Bakura was told.
Adam nodded and ran to where the library is. Atem entered and Bakura turned around. "Ah Atem a pleasure to see you." he said. "so what do I owe the pleasure of your visit." Atem smirked. "your in rare form. Perfect for the time needed. a princess may visit and I need you to impersonate me for it is heard she is seeking a male worthy of her marriage. if she is coming her that can only mean me and I am marrying Britt." Bakura nodded understanding the situation. "the Syria princess?" he asked. Atem nodded. Bakura turned around. "ah this will be difficult. you see I have been smitten by her...we met a few years ago before I became a thief. ever since then I kinda think about her." Atem smirked. "perfect then. you should be in no trouble. she may accept you for not being a prince then." Bakura nodded. "alright." Britt thought that was easy to find a solution and had not expect to know Bakura had already liked the Syrian princess. Nana followed behind Adam to the library not,having any problems with it. Bakura sat down. "when you receive they princess's arrival come and retrieve me." he said. Atem nodded. "alright." he exited ad smiled at Adam who rounded the corner.
Britt smiled as she saw Adam and Nana come around the corner "hey Adam." She,said to him but also acknowledged her sister. Nana smiled at Britt seeing that something was going on right then. Adam waved to them. "just a visit to the library?" he asked. Atem shook his head. "business. A princess is coming here hoping for my hand in marriage. we are setting up something like that with Bakura." he said. Adam laughed. "dad? oh this is going to be good." Atem slapped him in the back of the head, not hard but playfully. "no laughing. this is very important to him. Adam snickered. "alright." Britt smiled "since Atem is marrying me, we had to figure out something." She added and knew that it was important to Bakura. Nana wondered if being Chosen by the Goddess made Britt a little more important than a normal person though,she had,noticed the guards were different when Atem or Britt was around. Adam smiled. "I'll help. he may treat me like a son. but I'll teach him not to until the truth comes out to her." Atem nodded. "that's good. now since it will be a while lets go downstairs for a little something to eat.”
Britt agreed with him since dinner sounded great to her with everything that was going on. She liked to relax but also she had something on her mind. Nana decided to suggest something "If he's going to impersonate you then someone should impersonate Britt so everything goes right." She suggested and Britt thought it was a good idea since that way she wouldn't have to meet the princess. Atem thought for a minute. but Adam spoke up. "Maybe he won't have too. If Bakura has met her before maybe she'll remember him." he said. Atem looked at him and smirked. "he might be right." Britt knew that was true "there's always a chance she might not. So if Bakura had to impersonate Atem then it'd be kinda like a vacation." She said knowing all options could be open. "well if it comes to option A. I'll impersonate you Britt." Nana said wanting the chance to know Britts servant life. Atem nodded. "if all does not go well we will choose that. but we also want her to at least get to know Bakura a little. he closed himself off in his books regretting his decisions." Adam nodded. "yeah he needs to branch out more." "helping Bakura would be a good thing. Put something bright into his future to come to terms with his dark past." Britt said knowing everything. Atem nodded agreeing. Adam sat up. "hmm if Bakura gets married to her I would be a prince." he bursted out laughing.
"what's wrong with that?" She asked him knowing it wasn't anything to really laugh about. Nana shrugged a little " it'd be a different kind of life for you." She told him Adam shrugged. "I just can't see myself as a prince." he said. Atem snickered. "he would be an up ruling prince at that." Britt didn't say anything though she thought Atem may be right. Nana wondered if it would be any different than how he lived here since he lived with them. Atem stretched and pushed his plate forward. "I am full." he said. Adam did the same. "yeah I’m stuffed." Britt watched both of them as she was finishing up and held back a laugh. wow. He's kinda acting differently. She thought and let Atem hear. Some of it though she thought he was trying to impress her sister. Atem nodded. yeah he's trying to impress her. he said. Adam stood up and stretched. suddenly a guard came forward and whispered something into Atem's ear. Atem nodded. "looks like we will have to postpone a few things. the princess has arrived."
Britt finished her dinner and stood up at the same time as her sister. She knew what it meant for the princess to be here so she didn't know what was going to happen. Nana looked to Britt with an encouraging smile "hopefully this goes well." She said to her sister and saw her nod. Atem smirked and stretched. Adam nodded. "I'll go tell Bakura." he said running to the library. Britt knew who the princess was and she just preferred to avoid the princess after two years ago when things just didn't go well for a friend of hers. Hoping things would go fine she relaxed a little "so what do we do now?" She asked Atem looked over. "we let Bakura talk to her and hope she remembers him. if that don't work go to plan one." "ok. That works." She said though she knew they had to wait to know which plan would work.
A few servants that the Princess had brought with her were dealing with things she asked of them.
Adam walked through the library but found Bakura on the ground. "Oh no!" he yelled out running to his side. "Doctor! someone help!" he yelled pushing Bakura lightly. Atem walked to the throne and sat down waiting for the princess. Britt walked with her sister and but she could feel like something wasn't right. She had her sister follow as she went the direction this feeling was coming from. It took her some time but she got to the library and kneeled down by Adam "what happened?" She asked him.
The princess walked in during this time and seen Atem on his throne. Atem rose. "hello and welcome to Egypt princess." he said bowing. "A pleasure to be welcomed to your country." she said and held a smile as she saw him.
"I don't know. I found him like this a few minutes ago." he nudged him again. "Please be okay." he whispered "Britt do you know what's wrong?" Britt shook her head no and checked to see if someone had hurt him more than just knocking him out. "Adam go talk with people and see who's been around here in the last few minutes." She said to him though she couldn't shake a strange feeling of someone watching them and someone was though it was one of the Syrian servants.
Adam ran out to the throne room first. "Atem Bakura got hurt." Atem nodded. "sorry princess something has come up." he said getting up. "please wait for me in the dining room or you can accompany me." he said. Adam ran around and found out that the princess an a few of her servants were around but the princess left early when they arrived to go see the pharaoh. he ran back and told Britt as Bakura woke up holding his head. Just as Adam told Britt she heard something of like a book being thrown and had him get down. "damn it. These are the same ones from two years ago." She said softly and knew that one of them had a grudge against her for winning a fight when she was defending herself. She looked at Bakura "are you ok?" She asked and then got up as she walked over to where the book had come from and pulled the Syrian servant out. not so sneaky. She thought and knew it was different but she could still handle herself. Adam looked up at the servant. "so your the one who hurt him." Bakura sat up and looked at the servant. "yeah that's her. hit me with some kinda drug." he said pulling a small needle out. Adam glared at the girl. "hey what can I do to her?" he asked Britt. Atem entered. "do nothing to the her." he said. "next time you harm my friend expect to be in the dungeons." he said to the servant.
Britt let her go and walked away but she felt the servants eyes on her and looked back. "don't even think about it. You're no where near my level of skills. Besides harming me would be worse." She said and left it at that as she attended to help Bakura some with the Goddess’s powers. Adam grabbed her arm. "how much you want to bet? you hurt my father and I will make you pay for it." he said then let go. "but not today." he said then walked away. Atem helped Bakura up. "you wanted to meet the princess?" he asked him. Bakura nodded. "yes lets see how she takes how her servant attacked a librarian." he said walking with Atem to the princess.
Britt sighed and fixed the mess caused by the whole wreck of the attack. While she was fixing things she came across the book she had wanted to look at. Picking it up she looked through,the different types of public weddings to know what her and Atem could do for theirs. The princess had waited in the dinning hall for Atem to come back. Atem walked back into the dining room with Bakura in tow rubbing his head. "sorry to say one of your servants wanted to harm my friend." Bakura nodded. "yeah, she hit me with some kind of drug you might want to watch her." he said then looked around Atem and at the princess. He withheld a gasp because she looked like she did when he first saw her, only older. "sorry, they would only do that if they felt someone is a threat." She said though she was slightly surprised to see Bakura. She remembered him briefly but it was a little shaky on her memory.
Britt sat in the library by herself and just skimmed through different types and came across one she thought would be interesting. Nana walked to Adam "so what happened?" She asked him Adam looked over to her. "an old rival attempting to hurt Britt. she knocked out dad and drew her out." "she has rivals?" Nana asked amazed and wondered if there were any rivals in this palace too. Adam nodded. "something must have happened a few years ago." he said peeking into the dining room. "I want to see how this turns out." he said.
Bakura looked at her. "I remember you, didn't I help you a few years ago?" he asked smiling at her. Atem smirked. "you two know each other?" "yes, you did." she said to Bakura and remembered him "we met once but it was a while ago" She said to Atems question though she found,this decision hard when she had came here for a different reason. Atem sat down along with Bakura. "so why the visit?" he asked. The princess wasn't sure what to say but she did explain the reason for her visit since she had no idea that he was not available. She had a tough time deciding in her mind on what to do with Bakura there also. “as you're aware, I've been looking for a suitor.” She said Atem nodded. "I am sorry to say but I am taking a bride already and I do love her." he said standing up. He bowed. "I am sorry for not informing you, If I knew you were coming I would have informed you." Bakura looked up at him then back down. "but you may want to talk to Bakura." he said turning. The princess was a little shocked to hear this but she did look at Bakura. She remembered when Bakura was nice to her and had helped her when she was in need of help. Atem placed a hand on Bakura's shoulder and smiled. He left and Bakura felt a little uneasy. "so uh how you been since that one day?" he asked. "taking care of yourself?"
"yes. I have been doing well sine that day." She said and found this a little awkward. She knew it had been a few years since they had last talked and she also had noticed Adam when he came into the room. He waved to the princess. "anything I can get you?" he asked? Bakura looked over and smirked. "hey Adam. Britt okay?" Adam nodded. "good." he looked back to the princess. "that's good to hear. I have been keeping myself as well." The princess smiled a little "Is he your son?" She asked Bakura since she could see a little resemblance in them. It also slightly made her wonder who Britt was that Bakura talked about. Bakura nodded. "his mother died at child birth." Adam nodded. "But he has raised me the best he can." he walked over to thee princess. "just as an information he does have a crush on you." he whispered in her ear and winked at her. "but is there anything I can get you ma'am?" he asked.
Britt was still in the library reading the book she had picked out. Being on her own and knowing that Syrian servants were in the palace she looked up every once in awhile not wanting to let her rival get a chance to attack. Britt relaxed as she had finished looking through the book and looked around seeing the library was still empty except for her. "I never noticed how quiet it could be in here." She said as she went back to what had caught her interest in the book since nothing else had. Atem walked into the library. "hey love." he said. Britt looked up from the book and smiled "hey." she said glad to see him. Britt stood up after sitting for so long "I was looking through this book." She told him and let him see which one. Since it was one with different public wedding ideas that she thought he probably would of brought to her attention eventually. Atem smiled. "you decided on which kind you want?" he asked. Britt nodded "I uh liked the one with the ceremonial cup." she said and knew the way it was described was like a little painful but it intrigued her interest cause it was different. An old Egyptian tradition of mixing wine with a couple drops of blood from each of them to form their union in marriage. Atem smiled. "that would be good. a prick to the finger will be painful but if you want it." he said. Britt nodded a little "it's the only one I found kinda interesting even though it's a little painful." She said. Atem nodded. "yeah my father thought of that one." he said smirking. "Oh." Britt said and was surprised that his father thought of that one.
Anai was watching behind Britt as Obelisk was watching behind Atem.
It'll be soon. Their wedding will change many things. Anai thought this'll work out. If they can make their wedding work then maybe the people can accept Anai and myself. Obelisk thought
Back in the dining room, The was a little shocked to hear what Adam said."uh a drink would be nice." She said since he had asked and she thought he was being very proper in how he was asking. Adam nodded. "alright." he left to go to the kitchen as Bakura yawned lightly. "he is a good son. I caused him such trouble when I became a thief. now I have reformed myself and turned to a brighter path." he said. "so besides hoping the pharaoh would take you. why did you come here? surly a man is not the only reason?" "yes, my father sent me here for a business matter." She told Bakura though she still was curious on what changed. She did think Adam was a good boy with how he acted. Bakura perked up his ears. "what business would that be?" he asked casually. Adam brought back her drink and set it on the table. "Business between Syria and Egypt." She said seeing he was curious but also a friend of the Pharaoh. "thank you." she said to Adam as he returned with the drink. Bakura looked at her. "then tell me. I have heard of rumors of an army too the north. are they from Syria?" he asked. "Certainly not. My father wishes to keep the peace. Which is part of the reason he sent me here to talk with the Pharaoh." She said to him. Bakura nodded. "Alright good. I didn't want no war to break out." he said. "tell your father the peace will be maintained." he said sitting back. "It's not that simple. My father wanted me to marry someone from this country to keep the peace." The princess said
Bakura nodded. "then why not marry me? Atem is marrying Britt so he cannot do it. but...if you would..." he said trying to form together the words. "um...it's that I still have that crush on your from so long ago...and seeing you now has..." Adam nudged the princess. "what did I tell ya?" The princess was shocked and she didn't know what to say. "well..I guess I could." She said kind of nervously and she did remember him from before. Adam smirked. "dad why not show her around first. since it is night go show her the roof. you get a good view of the stars from there." Bakura nodded. "would you do me the honor of accompanying me princess?" he asked.
A very alert boy. He has no idea the role his father plays in this. Ra thought ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Nana stretched seeing it was getting dark and thought she might want to think of returning home before it got too dark. She walked to find her sister and seen she was with Atem. Atem turned around and saw Nana. "hmm it is getting dark. Britt can you bring her home?" he asked. Adam ran to the library where Britt and Atem were. Britt nodded "yeah, I'll take her home and be back before the sun fully sets." She said as she started to lead Nana out to the stables. Adam fallowed Britt. "I’ll come too." he said going out to the stables. Atem was weary of this but he nodded ad allowed it. he walked back to his chambers and flopped onto his bed.
Bakura nodded and stood up. "then please fallow." he said going up a set of stairs. The princess got up with her drink and followed behind him to the roof. Bakura opened the trapdoor to the roof and climbed up the ladder. he held a hand out to help the princess up. "by the way I have not gotten your name even though I remember yo after all those years." he said. "not even back then." "It's Layla." She said knowing she had never gave her name to him or really to anyone before. Bakura smiled. "and mine's Bakura in case you forgotten." he said smiling. he walked to the edge and sat down looking up. "their all out tonight." Layla was surprised on how many stars were out and she heard him. "I remember." She told him Bakura smiled and took out his harp. "hmm" he strummed a tune he remembered from long ago. Layla listened to the tune and smiled a little at hearing the tune. Bakura kept playing but swayed to the tune. He glanced at Layla occasionally. after he finished he flute the harp away. "so why does your father want you to marry? just for peace?" "It's his condition on stepping down from his throne. He thought a marriage with someone in Egypt would help be a good example of keeping peace." She said to answer his question. She knew it was complicated on what her dad wanted.
When they arrived at the stables Britt got her black Stallion out of the stables and Nana got her horse out. Getting on both horses backs they waited on Adam so that he could come with them. Adam hopped on Nana's horse. "mine's tired form the sandstorm and stuff. so I hope you don't mind." he said. "I don't mind." She said as her and Britt had the horses leave the palace. It took time but they were trying to make it before the sun fully set. Nana looked over at Britt and seen her looking over at the same necklace from earlier "Just tell him." She said to her sister and saw Britt look at her "no." She told her as they went by it and stopped at the ranch. Nana got off her horse "well I'm asking dad about the Green one. So maybe I'll get you the other one for your birthday coming up." she told her sister. Britt stayed on her Stallion and looked over at Adam "Think we can make it back before the sun fully sets?" She asked him. Adam shrugged. "maybe but we'll get caught after dark more then likely." he said. "and i would rather not wander the desert." "Well come on. so we can get back and Atem doesn't have to worry." She said to Adam as she turned her Stallion around. She also put her hand out to Adam to help up on her horse so they could go back. Adam quickly hugged Nana and hopped on the horse without any help. "until next time fair maiden" he said waving. Britt waved to Nana "see ya sis." she said as she had the Stallion head toward the palace. Nana smiled at both of them and waved back seeing them leaving and got her horse back in the ranch. Adam held onto Britt. "yo think she'll take a liking to me?" he asked her.
With Bakura and Layla, Bakura nodded. "hmm that is complicated. The easiest way to get by this would be to marry Atem but he is already engaged. But that would leave me. But only if you would...I don't like forcing no one no more." he said plucking the strings half-kindheartedly. "I just got here so I don't have to make a decision right away but I have started to." She said and was looking at Bakura when she said this. Though she did wonder who Atem was engaged to. "you said he was engaged to someone named Britt?" She asked He nodded. "she was but a serving girl but he developed feelings for her as they spent time together when he was deathly ill." he said. "It shows that love can happen between anyone." he said smiling. "It's beautiful isn't it?"
"I think you've defiantly made a good impression with her. Also she may already like you some with the fact you beat her in sparring match." Britt told him as she had the horse get into a run toward the palace knowing to beat the sun going down speed was needed to get back to the palace. Adam smiled. "yeah. I do hope she likes me." he said clinging to Britt as he yawned. "man I'm beat." he said. Britt smiled "yeah, I know. Today has been tough." She said stifling a yawn as she saw the palace come into view. She watched as they were in a race to see who would win the sun going down or them getting to the palace.
Layla was surprised about this to hear that Atem was marrying one of his servants. "It is but it's also surprising." she said as she noticed from the roof that the guards were letting the gate open and a horse with two people on it come in not long after she had said it. One of them she recognized as Bakura's son Adam. She wondered who was the other person on the horse.
Britt got down once she was inside the gate and let Adam get down before she put her horse back in the stables. She pet him "good boy." She said as she walked toward the palace "come on Adam. Time to turn in for the night." She said Adam nodded and drug himself up the stairs. He plopped on his bed and almost fell asleep. He turned over and jumped seeing a needle in his pillow. "okay this is going to far." he said taking it out.
Bakura looked down over the edge and smiled. "Adam and Britt are returning now." he said. "lets go greet them." he said walking to the door again. He pulled on it. "huh?" he tried again but he found out it was lock. "someone locked us out!?"
Atem sat up hearing a scream from one of Britts friends. He ran out and down the hallway. He found a dark haired girl collapsed on the ground. he kneeled next to her. "hey you alright?" he asked. Heather was the one on the ground and she was a little bruised from her attacker. She opened her eyes a little and saw Atem by her but she couldn't remember much. She heard Atem ask if she was alright and she sat up a little touching her forehead but nodded. By this time Britt had come up on them and she had a flash back on the past. "Heather." She said worried but her voice had a hint that this had happened once before and Britt looked around. "It's the same as the last time except this time I'm not the only one who found you this way Heather." She said not looking at them.
Olivia heard the noise form the secret entrance way and went to open it. She got it unlocked and opened it from the inside. Miranda ran up to them and was shocked "oh no. Is she ok?" She asked worried and about this time they were aware that someone was close by. Britt didn't do anything yet and looked at Atem "Let me handle this please." She asked him since she had dealt with it last time. Atem nodded knowing it was out of his realm. He got up and helped heather to her feet. "go to your room and lock the door. make sure no one enters till mourning. Bakura flung open the door. "someone locked it on purpose." He turned around and looked at Layla. "your servant is up to no good again." he said descending the ladder. He jumped down as Adam came running into him. "oomph!" they both fell back and stared at each other. Adam hopped up. "I found this." he held up a small needle. "on my pillow. it had poison on it." he said. Bakura nodded. "she will not get away with this." "I agree." Atem said rounding the corner. He looked at the princess. "your servant will be thrown into the dungeons for this. sorry but I must uphold my law." Britt went to find the servant girl who was her rival. Heather nodded and did as she was told to do. When Britt found her she had to quickly dodge a few needles and then the fight between the two started. They matched move for move almost but Britt got her knocked down by tripping her. She then made sure she couldn't attack and took her to Atem.
"I understand." She said knowing how this was bad of her servant to do this. It wasn't long and she saw Britt approach them with the servant who was causing the trouble and noticed Britt seemed to have a slight bruise on her arm. Atem looked over. "ah there she is now." he took the servants arm in his hand roughly and lifted her up. "anything you want to say to your princess before you are locked away for a while?" he asked glaring at her. Bakura put a hand on his shoulder. Atem looked back an nodded calming himself. Bakura ushered Adam away. "sorry grown folk talk." he said. Adam pouted and left. Bakura looked back at Layla. The Syrian servant girl had nothing to say to him or even her princess. Layla didn't say anything as they were dealing with this and Britt just stayed to watch since she had done really the tough part which was getting the Syrian servant girl here. Atem shrugged. "biting thy tongue will not help you." he said as a guard came forward. "take her to the dungeons." he said handing her over. the guard nodded and grabbed her walking to the dungeons. Atem rubbed his head. "I was hoping for a pleasant evening but that was interrupted." he said to himself. "Princess we will have a guest room for you prepared and your servants as well." he said walking away. Bakura stretched. "well I guess I better get back to the library." he said. He took Layla’s hand and kissed it softly. "something for you to keep." he said then left.
Layla smiled a little as she saw Bakura walk away. Britt left and caught up with Atem yawning a little "tough day." She said knowing how much today with everything going on. She was really tired from the fight and looked at her arm that had the light bruise and used some of the Goddess's powers to make it not visible. Atem smirked. "I saw that." he said. "But I guess I should show you something in the room." he said stretching his arms over his head. Adam caught up with them. "what you gonna do to her?" Atem tilted his head. "a few years locked in there will do her good. what do you think Britt?" Britt smiled "hm probably would do good. " she said but wondered what he wanted to show her. She knew he had seen it before she had used the Goddess's power but she liked to keep things hidden until it went away. Atem nodded. "alright." he ruffled Adam’s hair as he entered his room. Adam smirked and flopped down onto his bed. Atem walked over to the same scabbard Bakura had when he fought him the first time. only this time it was not empty. Britt walked in and stretched a little and seen the scabbard wasn't empty. She was curious as to what happened to make it not empty. Atem picked it up. "remember he demon that everyone thought was dead?" he asked her. "the one that the goddess supposedly slain?"
Britt nodded "yes." She said curious as to what he,would tell her. It made her curious as to what had happened now. Atem drew the blade which was surrounded in dark aura and looked like the one he used when he was possessed." well he is still alive in this. Like you have the goddess power apparently I have been chosen by obelisk to use him." Britt was surprised to hear this and had to ask "is it safe for you to use him?" She asked since she didn't see anything bad happening with Atem holding it. "Why do you think I have been keeping it hidden? until I Was able to control it. Every time I unsheathed it I was possessed but I dribbled salt in front of all opening so he couldn't get out." He said sheathing the sword again. "That and I think he still has a piece of himself inside me." "oh." She said and could easily understand that since getting control is a good thing. She was still working with getting control on what power she had from the goddess since sometimes she could feel it. She didn't know her amulet was actually helping her keep control. "It's weird though. His power is not all destruction. sometimes it's the birth of new life." he said closing his hand. A dark aura flowed around it and when he opened it a small bird hopped around. "a few animals are his to command alone."
Britt was surprised to see this "that means that his power is not all dark and it does have good in it." She said and was watching the bird. Her amulet glowed a little from being near Obelisks power but nothing too strong. He set the sword down. "yeah. I think we need to do some more research on these two. I have a theory an why they are so different but do not fight." Britt was curious "what's your theory?" She asked curious as to what he thought about these two. She knew they didn't fight unless provoked like when the Goddess was needed last time. "They may have been past lovers." he said scratching his chin. "but it's only a theory but it could be why he said "you win when he went back into the sword." Britt thought about it "it's possible but we should look into it a little more. I do know that she tried to avoid a fight when she walked in and had asked him to let you go on freely but it came to a fight." She said and remembered that she thought maybe the Goddess hadn't wanted to fight Obelisk. Atem nodded. "also we should find out the goddess’s true name. It might reveal some facts." he said plopping onto the bed yawning. Britt walked over yawning and layed by him "hm yeah that's something we could do so that we can figure out answers." She said as she relaxed and tried to stay awake. He wrapped an arm around her. "I hope we do find out. Obelisk had seemed down when I meditated today." She smiled and nodded "yeah. best place to look may be the library." she said as she yawned and the amulet calmed it's glow as she adjusted a little and fell asleep by him. he smiled and nodded. "yeah." he said then trailed off into sleep.
Bakura showed Layla to her room. "yeah. sorry you got stuck next to the library. but hey it's silent." he said trying to keep upbeat. "it's ok. I just feel bad that my servant caused such a mess." Layla said with a smile to Bakura and thought for someone who wasn't really part of the royal family he had a kind of attitude like one. "Yeah. I will have to ask Britt about that later. The servant seemed to know of her." He opened the door for her. "well here it is. not palace royal room but I hope it suffices." Layla walked into the room "thank you Bakura for showing me around." she said to him and could see that it was exactly as he said but it was fine since this was a visit. He smiled and nodded. "Of course Layla." He said stepping aside for her. "If you get bored or something come see me next door." he said bowing lightly and walking away. Layla smiled "of course." she said though she had a rough journey to get there so she went to the bed and relaxed going to sleep. She thought that her servant was in the wrong for what she did. Bakura went into the library and to the back where his bed was. He flopped down and closed his eyes going into his imagination and falling asleep. Layla woke up and decided to walk around a little to see everything.
Heather had been laying in her bed and finally relaxed going to sleep. By morning she opened her eyes when she felt the sun come up but with last nights events she stayed in her bed. Britt was still asleep when morning came and she was comfortable especially after everything that happened yesterday. Though she decided to wake up and get up to make breakfast when she felt her stomach growl. She didn't want to wake Atem since she knew how tough last night had to be for him. Atem turned over continuing to sleep,Adam jumped up and ran into the kitchen. "Food!" He said but slipped. He caught himself and flipped into the air. He landed on the table perfectly. Bakura yawned getting up. He snacked on some crackers and he flipped open a book on the goddess and obelisk. Britt walked into the kitchen and seen the cook was there. She knew that it wasn't an everyday thing for her to want to come in. she only had two or three dishes in mind to make and she really kept to herself when she did make it since she didn't want to get in the way of what he would do.
Layla was just walking and had felt hungry while she was waiting but noticed that there were two people in the kitchen. She didn't question on why. Miranda went and checked on Heather to make sure she was ok.
Adam sat at the table patiently as he heard someone fall down the stairs. "I'm okay." Bakura said weakly as he got up and started running again. "Britt! I found something!" He slammed the book on the desk showing a picture of obelisk’s true form and the goddess and what appeared to be a wedding. Britt was waiting for what she had made to be ready and looked at the book seeing it. "oh wow. That looks like they were...together." She said and remembered Atems theory. Hey Atem, Bakura found something on Obelisk and the Goddess She thought so he would know Atem turned over. tell me when I wake up...I wants sleep he thought to her muddily. Bakura flipped through the pages. "but their love was forbidden by worldly love. so they couldn't stay together. they meet in secret one night every year." he pointed to a date of December 25. "the winter solstice." he said. Adam watched on then saw the princess at the door. "are you hungry too?" he asked her.
Britt was curious on this and her amulet seemed to react to Bakura mentioning the date of December 25. "this is interesting" She said. The Princess nodded to them and had a slight smile. Britt got the three dishes she had prepared out and put one in a container to keep it warm. Bakura smile at Layla and stepped aside taking the book. "this will be an interesting advantage if we are to really meet them." He said. Adam nodded and pulled up a chair for the princess. "we have a lovely assortment of cuisines today." he said like a waiter then scuttled away. Bakura sat down as well putting the book under the table.
Britt put out what she had made that wasn't in a container. The princess was surprised to see this "if you're marrying the Pharaoh then why do you do this kind of work?" she asked and knew anyone could really answer her question. Britt didn't know how to answer it cause she just really liked cooking for Atem every once in awhile or really just cooking in general. Adam spoke up. "she likes cooking. I'd go far as to say she is as good as chef's." chef scoffed at that. Bakura nodded. "yes she is very good. I enjoy eating her cooking." AAAAAAAHHHHHHH! rang through Adams head. He kneeled down holding his head. "Atem..." Britt looked at Adam "what's wrong with Atem?" She asked worried and knew it could be bad. She was hesitant on what to do.
s..s...snake!...a very big one! is it a hallucination if it is as big as the room? he asked crouching in the corner. Adam ran up the stairs to his room. nothing is here Britt. he thought to her reveling he could think to her. except a needle! he said picking one up. it must have been placed here last night before she fought you. Bakura looked over to Layla. "come on lets go check on him." he said getting up. Britt ran upstairs and into the room once she got there. she went over to Atem and wrapped her arms around him "listen to me. nothing is there." She said as she saw the needle in Adams hand. "it must cause hallucinations." She said to Adam and knew this was worse. Atem looked at her and reared back seeing a snake woman. "no...don't impersonate her." he yelled jumping into the bed and across the room and into a different corner. Adam sniffed the needle lightly and gagged. "very potent stuff but I can't tell what poison." Bakura stayed outside as to not upset the pharaoh.
Britt shook her head and touched her amulet to break whatever hold this poison had on making her look not herself. She looked at him as her eyes glowed a blue for a second. "Atem, it's me. Listen to me you've been poisoned with a needle and are hallucinating." She told him Atem averted his eyes. "A needle? I did not see one when I laid down. and why was I affected and not her as well?" he asked. Adam shook his head then saw the sword. "hmm." he looked at it closely then back Atem. he drug the needle down the side and the needle turned green. "jimson weed!" he yelled. "that's the poison. or at least the main cause of his hallucinations." Britt looked at Adam "what's the cure?" she asked him and knew they should be able to find the cure. she looked at Atem hearing his question "I don't know. I didn't see it either. " She told him and knew that was a mystery on why. Atem yelled. "stop using her voice!" he said. Adam scratched his head. "if I remember correctly it would be the same but prepared differently." he said. "jimson weed can be a powerful medicine." Britt left to go make it and knew Adam would have to give it to Atem.this is harder than I thought. That girl has messed with his head now I'm angry but not angry enough to kill someoneShe thought as she got to the medical room and started working to make the antidote.
Adam stayed there but Atem stayed in a corner. Bakura watched Britt run off. "lets come back later when the pharaoh is not ill?" He asked stepping away and walked back to the library. "I must find out more about them." he said mumbling. "Layla can you help me find more about the Nile goddess and obelisk? it should be in some of the books." he asked her. Britt had to look through a book to make the antidote and she found it. She followed the instructions to make it correctly as she followed the book. Then she went back to the room and she used the Goddess's power to get Atem to see her clearly so she didn't have to have anyone else give it to him. She walked directly to him with the glow around her as she handed it to him "drink this and it'll help you." She said to him knowing the Goddess's power was stronger than any poison. Atem looked up at her and hugged her. "You came!" he said. He took the glass and drank it. He blinked several times and held his head. "Ugh what happened?" he said standing up. Adam put the needle in a cloth and tucked it in his pocket. "I will study it later." Britt hugged him "you were hallucinating because of a needle. So I had to make the cure." She told him since he wanted to know.
Meanwhile Layla nodded and went to help him. She didn't know much but she knew a little. While Layla was looking she found something. "hey here's something." she said finding information on items that connect obelisk and The Goddess that people could wear or use. In the book was the sword and Britt's amulet the two items symbolizing both the Goddess and Obelisk. The Goddess's true name was in the book too but it was hard to figure out. Bakura looked over at her book and his eyebrow perked up. "hmm It may be possible that obelisk wants to get closer to the goddess and he's using Atem to do it. same with the goddess using Britt." he said scratching his chin lightly. "hey, if they meet on the winter solstice that means they must possess Atem and Britt and console their love for each other on that date." he said. "but by universal law it is not meant to be that's why it is always the darkest and coldest night." "well it could be. I don't really know." She said and looked at the book at the images. She knew that she had seen the amulet on Britts neck. Bakura nodded. "I have seen the sword. those two have been chosen by them to live the life that they wanted too. their living through them." He said sitting down. "I don't think we should tell them."
Atem smiled hugging back. "thank you Britt..." he said then looked over to Adam. "I'll hold the needle and study the poison." Atem nodded and stood up. "lets go see what Bakura has." he told Britt holding out his hand. "If we don't tell them then they may find out another way." Layla said to Bakura and knew what he said was true. Britt put her hand in his and smiled. "I'll just say one thing. Your theory was right." she told him Bakura sighed. "fine. but if they get angry please don't get in the line of fire." he said. Atem walked to the library and bursted the door open. "Bakura what have you found." Bakura flinched but turned the book around. "you were right. but by universal law they cannot be together. that's why they meet on the coldest darkest night of all." He sat down. "more importantly I think they are living their fantasy through you and Britt?" Britt was surprised to hear that part and yet she didn't know if that was true. She knew her feelings for Atem were her own but to hear about the Goddess and Obelisk using them to live their fantasy life was just surprising. Layla waited to see what would happen but she didn't see anything bad right now. Atem looked down and shook his head. "No, they may have lended us their powers or even chosen us. But I love her and your wrong!" Atem left abruptly. Bakura sighed. "it's the theory. sorry." he said to Britt. "well the theory is wrong. The way I feel about him is my own feelings." She said knowing it was since she had a crush on him when she was six. She left not wanting to hear anymore. Layla sighed a little "so maybe it's a mix." she said to him and knew it was possible. "Maybe they had a crush on each other like you did on me." She said
Bakura nodded. "yes. I guess I was wrong." he smiled looking down. "It feels good to be wrong this time. I feared the worse." he said. Bakura turned around and looked at the book again. "but we should keep an eye on them when it gets close to the winter solstice" he said. Atem walked into his room and gripped the window frame calming himself. Britt just walked around the palace for a little bit of time and calmed down her thoughts. She really didn't like to know that she was maybe being used but she knew her feelings for Atem were her own. She had felt something for him even before she was chosen by the Goddess.
Layla looked at the book "hey there's a name in this book." She said and read a little more. As she turned the page she noticed the page had the amulet Britt had but also another amulet and as she read she was surprised to find out the Goddess had a sister who did the same with making an amulet for the sister helped the Goddess with meeting her love and put power in an amulet called the amulet of Bast. "Hey Bakura look at this." She said to him Bakura looked over. "the goddess had a sister who loved a demon as well?" He looked closely at the amulet. "That's the amulet of bast! Britt's sister has it!" he scratched his chin. "hmm it seems like the story of immortals are being told through us mortals. fascinating." he laughed. "well if fate wants it too so be it!" he threw his hands in the air and let them fall. He chuckled lightly. "and Adam is smitten by Britts sister. must make me part of the plot as well." he leaned back in his chair. "fate works in mysterious ways." "looks like it." Layla said and found it interesting to find out all this stuff in a book. She couldn't help but smile a little at how good of a team her and Bakura seemed to be. Bakura put his hands behind his head and yawned. "so your dad wants you to marry somebody from here to keep the peace. Now what about him and his throne?" he asked. "will it go to your child?" he asked.
With Atem and Britt, Britt decided to stop by the kitchen and get the container with what she had made. She went to where she figured Atem would be and stopped by his door seeing him inside "hey" She said to him. Atem looked over. "I still won't believe Bakura. My feelings are true and I know it." he said as Adam leaned in from the door way listening. Britt nodded "I know. I don't believe it either. I already had feelings for you before being chosen so I know it can't be true." She said and smiled a little. "I uh remembered you telling me you wanted to sleep so I thought if you were hungry you could have what's in this." She said and offered him the container. Atem to the container. "what's in it?" he asked before taking it off. Adam watched from the door way. "Just a little bit of everything I made from earlier this morning. I put it in the container to keep it warm." She said knowing it wasn't specific but she didn't know how to explain it. Atem nodded and opened it taking in the smell. "ah smells good." he said taking the small fork that was in there. Adam sighed and ran out to the stables being bored. Britt liked it and she stretched a little "The princess asked me a question today." She said figuring she could talk with him on anything that happened with her. Atem looked up. "oh and what was it?" he asked wondering what the princess would ask. "She asked me if I was the one going to marry you then why was I cooking in the kitchen. She sounded kind of surprised." She said remembering how the princess asked her when she set things down.
Back with Bakura and Layla,She nodded "It would since I am the only one who can inherit his throne." She said to Bakura. She didn't want to mention her older sister who was currently not even in consideration for the throne. Bakura nodded. "well I do hope you consider my offer. It would be easy and I am from Egypt." he said. "we already get along very well." "I have considered it and I think we make a good team." She said with a smile to Bakura. Bakura smiled back. "yeah but will your father approve of me even though I am not royalty?" he asked. Layla thought about it "well I don't have to really tell him." She said knowing her dad would just think he was part of a royal family. Bakura smirked. "yeah he might consider me royalty anyway on how I act huh?" he asked. "yes, he would consider you to be." she said and knew it was what her father would expect.
Nana worked in her fathers ranch and helped him in the market with selling a few horses. She worked hard with her dad to earn up enough money that would help them but also not make them struggle to get what she wanted to get her sister. Nana headed back to her home but she knew her dad said she could go get the necklace she wanted for Britt and she ran to the station she had seen and bought it. Then she headed back home just walking and looking at the necklace. When she was back she saw Adam was there and it surprised her.
Soon, I see they are doing their research on everyone. Kimi said to Ra.
Destined ones are going to cross paths. Anai's chosen one doesn't even know her name and she will search until she finds it. Obelisk's chosen one has found out who he is. We must watch them. Ra said to Kimi.
Chosen ones have not even figured out that Obelisk is your brother. They will find out someday. Kimi said
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 4:50:34 GMT
The chosen five ch. 12 pt. 1 2 and 3
Atem snickered lightly. "Should have told her you loved to cook for me and I solely live for your cooing." he said hoping she would catch the joke. Britt caught the joke and held back a laugh though she liked how he seemed calm when he talked to her. Atem ate lightly but glanced at the sword. "hmm why not ask them if it's true?" he asked them. "that they are together and they meet every solstice?" He asked Britt. Britt touched her amulet and remembered the first book Bakura showed her "Bakura showed me a picture in a book of them together. It looked like a wedding picture of them." She said and knew it was true they could ask. "we could ask them though just in case." She said Atem nodded putting down the food. "well lets go for a little trip to the Nile." he said picking up the sword and slinging it over his back.
In the library with Layla and Bakura, Bakura smirked. "well I'm okay with it. he won't suspect anything." Layla nodded agreeing. Bakura sat up. "He will expect us to sleep together and all the normal couple stuff I bet." he said letting his mind roam. "more than likely." she said to him knowing that was something her father would expect.
Over In the village,Adam rode to the ranch and hopped off taking the reins and tied it to a post. "ah fresh air." he said. Nana arrived home and stretched a little seeing that everything was going well. Adam knocked on the door lightly extremely nervous. Aiden answered the door "oh Hey Adam." He said to him and figured he came looking for Nana who was just walking to the door. "Hey Aiden. thought I could hang here for a while since they got nothing but busy at the palace. some important princess is visiting hoping to get a man. Bakura is already picked I think though." he said. "May I enter?" he asked. "sure." He said seeing that nothing wrong with him coming by to help out or even visit. "hey Adam." Nana said as she approached the house. Adam turned around. "Hey Nana didn't see you there." he said scratching the back of his head. "I want you to meet shadow mere." he said petting his horse. "Atem gave him to me." he said. "He was sad for my horse so he gave me this one. But I still miss Rex." he said looking up. Nana smiled a little "yeah, I had to go to get this." She said and held up a necklace with an amethyst stone at the end. "I saw Britt looking at it yesterday so I figure I'd get it for her for her birthday." she said to Adam Adam looked at it and smiled. "it will be a good present. I need to get her something too." he said scratching his chin. "what would she like?" he asked her. Nana shrugged a little "I don't know. I can help you think of something." She said to him
With Britt and Atem, Britt nodded "ok." she said having an idea why they had to go to the Nile. She figured there really was only one way to get the Goddess to come out. Atem walked outside and mounted his horse and held a hand out to Britt. "Come on while we have light." he said. Britt put her hand in his and got on behind him. She knew they needed answers to the questions they now had on what was going on. Atem rode hard into the desert, soon they arrived at the Nile. He hopped down and kneeled down touching the water lightly. "kinda cold. you'll be alright?" he asked. Britt got down and nodded knowing what she had to do. She walked to the edge of the Nile. Her amulet reacted to being near the Nile and she let herself go into the Nile. She knew they needed answers and calling out the Goddess was the only way. The Nile glowed and after the switch she climbed out and sat at the edge since it wasn't a fight.
Atem drew the sword and assumed obelisk's form but Atem appeared as a ghost by him. whoa cool. he said. "hey Atem." obelisk looked over to the goddess and smiled. "hey been a while hasn't it?" he asked. Atem stood back and watched. The Goddess smiled and looked over at the corner allowing Britt to have a say to in somethings by her. Britt was surprised at the difference. "Hey yes it's been awhile." The Goddess said and Britt was quiet but she looked up and liked the difference. Obelisk smiled and sat next to her. So then answer me this. are you two lovers? married? and are you using us? Obelisk shook his head. "no man. fate just chose you two to get our items and have our powers." The Goddess heard Atems questions "Well for you to ask those questions you must of found the book." She said and then waited to see if Britt would say anything. we know people who found a book saying you two meet on the winter solstice on December 25. Britt said wondering if it meant anything. Obelisk blushed lightly. "it's the only day when the barrier is weak enough we can meet in our immortal bodies. even though it is only one day out of the year I cherish it." he said. Atem nodded. "so you two still love each other. after so long? that's amazing." he said looking down. "I'm sorry I mistook you for just a common demon," Obelisk nodded. "my apologies for using your body but I wanted to see her again." Britt listened to Obelisk and could understand that was an easy way for them to meet. "Honestly I never expected that our powers would be used against the other. I know it must of been hard for you to watch the fight Britt." Goddess said and looked over at her and Britt nodded a little as she looked over at Atem knowing it was hard for her to see that he had to be attacked. Atem remained silent listening. "well divine law has banned your joining. unless." Atem jumped up with an idea. "we get people to worship and accept your joining!" he said. Obelisk looked at him. "look don't say anything but this will work. I know it will." The Goddess liked the idea "I trust you have a plan. But you should work on your public wedding first since our joining has been kept apart for awhile already" Goddess said to Atem and Britt didn't say anything to what the Goddess said. Obelisk nodded agreeing. Atem smiled. "alright." He said crossing his arms. "But you guys will be together for that is now my goal after the wedding." he said reentering his body. Obelisk hugged the goddess before sheathing the sword. Atem fell to one knee breathing heavily but stood up after a moment. "still getting the hang of it." Britt went back as the Goddess had hugged back and let go of them. Her eyes went back to normal and Britt still hadn't been able to control it so she kinda layed back a little and her eyes had closed. In a few minutes her eyes opened and she felt light headed again as she sat up. "that's only the second time she's taken over." she said as she started to move to get out of the water.
Back with Nana and Adam,Adam folded his arms thinking. "hmm problem is I don't know what she likes." "then maybe you need to get to know her better." Nana suggested to him though she didn't know if Britt was around Atem most of the time. Adam shrugged. "I'll try. when is your birthday?" he asked her. "mine's not long after her's." Nana told him knowing her and Britt were close in age by two years and eleven days. "hmm so when her birthday passes your will be soon after. I need to find you a present. what would you like?" he asked. "I like this emerald necklace I saw where this one was." She said remembering she only had enough for the one. Adam nodded. "hmm Atem won't like if I just take it. I'll have to work to gain the money." "I helped my own dad earn up the money for this one." she said to Adam and knew hard work was a good thing and it made it better. Adam nodded. "yeah but I want to buy it and not trouble your family. maybe I can help out round the palace." he said. "ok." She said not having a problem with it since he wanted to buy it. Adam stretched. "hey y’all need any help around here? more then likely they are still doing stuff at the palace but since I am already here and all..." "it's about time to feed the horses. You can help if you want to." Nana said answering his question. She didn't mind the help in the ranch when it came to work. Adam smiled. "Sure. I'll help." He said turning around. Nana led the way to the ranch and got the feed for the horses. She gave half to Adam to help out. she fed half the horses but so she didn't ruin the necklace that she got Britt she put it in her pocket.
back with Britt and Atem, Atem smirked waited and hugged her. "Only the second time." he said. He pulled back and looked at her. "you think my plan will work Britt?" he asked. Britt felt him hug her and she smiled as she listened to him. "yes, I think it will work." She said knowing it would be a challenge but could happen. Atem smiled. "come on. lets go get you dried off." he said wrapping his cloak around her. Britt nodded knowing she was wet from the Nile and that getting dried off was a good thing. When she noticed he took his cloak off and wrapped it around her she didn't know what to say but it surprised her. Atem smirked seeing her face. "I can be nice." he said. "You know that." he said snickering lightly. He helped Britt onto the horse and hopped on himself. "hold on tight." She relaxed and held on and smiled "I know. but you normally keep the cloak on you so people don't know it's you." She said though she made sure that the cloak wouldn't get lost while they were heading back. Atem smirked. "They'll just think I'm going for a ride with my beautiful fiance." he said. "besides they love to talk of gossip." She knew that was true about how people loved to gossip. "true." she said agreeing with what he said though she wondered if they were heading back to the palace or somewhere else. Atem turned toward her. "hey anyplace you want to go?" he asked looking back at her as the horse went forward. Britt had a slight smirk as she was surprised to hear him ask her. "hm not really any place in mind." She said to answer his question as she held on. Atem smiled. "alright lets go see if the dragon Adam looked at is still there. for I think he spent his money getting something for Nana." he said turning toward the market.
with Nana and Adam, Adam took half the feed and fed the horses. He petted them as they ate then took out his flute. He played one handed while feeding them. the same uppity tune that he played while dancing with Bakura. Nana smiled as she saw the horses eat and seem to stay calm with listening to the tune he was playing. "yes. All my family has been since it was what my dad and mom started. They trained all of us to know how to work with horses in case we ever needed to take over things." She said to answer Adams question Adam nodded. "I see. I must inherit from my dad cause I'm like the jack of all trade. including thievery." He said continuing to play as he rummaged in his bag. "so you're good at sneaking around?" Nana asked and remembered that Zoey had been a little better at sneaking around then Britt had but Britt had been learning from Zoey. Adam nodded. "Good at sneaking around and talking my way out of trouble." He said smirking. "It is bad when I get caught so either I give them the poor story or run really fast." he said stopped playing the tune.
The closer they get the easier that it will be for them to have a stronger bond. Anai Thought
As the chosen ones are coming together it'll be easier for them to work as a team. Though for Bakura, his ally will not be light like the others.. Ra thought
As Anai was watching Britt and Atem knowing Obelisk was also watching, she saw Britt smile at Atem "ok." she said and was happy to just spend time with him even if it was out in the open. She liked being around him and share a common thing with him like both of them being chosen to hold power. Atem looked back. "hey you want to keep that on?" he asked as the approached the market. Britt looked at him not sure if she wanted to or not. She gave it some thought though and thought it may be best if she kept it on since she was in the Nile earlier "yes, if you're ok with me keeping it on." She said to him and knew it was probably silly to say it that way but she knew it was his cloak. Atem nodded. "they'll just think you got cold." He said. "And I offered you my cloak." he said hoping to make her not worry. He trotted up through the market till he saw the same dragon on display. he hopped down and held a hand out for Britt. Atem walked up to the dragon in the small cage. He petted it a little and realized it was tamed. "my good man how did you come by this?" he asked. The merchant looked over. "who him? ah he's been here for a day or so. nobody buys him cause they fear dragons." Atem smiled. "understandable. I will like to purchase him." he said placing a bag of coins appropriate on the counter. The merchant nodded. "I’ll need a few more counting feeding costs." Atem nodded producing a few more from his pocket. Atem took the cage from the top and gently held it. "your alright little one." he said as he took the horse's reins in his hand. "I don't think I can carry and ride at the same time. It will just spook him." "probably a good idea." She said to him knowing if the dragon got spooked then they would probably get hurt from the dragon. Atem walked toward the palace, He reached behind once to stop a man who almost pick pocketed him and continued forward. He put the horse into the stables and let the dragon out once they were in the dining hall. "hmm what should we name him?" he asked. Atem sighed sitting down as the dragon flew around lightly and landed on Britts shoulder. "maybe Virgil....but I don't know." He said.
Kimi was watching Nana and Adam, Adam nodded. "they got me while I was running with the mirror." He said laying back. "after that I reformed myself and started helping out in other ways." "well you didn't really get hurt and I'm sure Britt offered to help you." She said listening to him and could understand how he helped out. Adam nodded. "yeah I was on the run but I kinda was...lets just say not in the best mindset at then. she helped me through it and now I live with them." he said. "running errands doing odd jobs....getting bored." Nana nodded "that's understandable." She said knowing it was easy to get bored. Adam nodded. "yeah it gets lonely there at times but with dad, Atem, and Britt there I always have someone to entertain or teach me." he said. "I'm supposed to be studying up on obelisk and the goddess of the Nile but I couldn't understand it." Adam nodded. "yeah it gets lonely there at times but with dad, Atem, and Britt there I always have someone to entertain or teach me." he said. "I'm supposed to be studying up on obelisk and the goddess of the Nile but I couldn't understand it." "oh. Well I know that Britt and I did not get our amulets as gifts. They chose us because anyone else who tried to wear them got shocked." She told him knowing how bad it kinda sounded. Adam chuckled. "no kidding? that's amazing." he said twirling he flute lazily. "Maybe Atem's sword is like." "maybe." She said not sure what to really say to that. She stretched a little and smiled "so anything else?" she asked him Adam sat up. "oh yeah I wanted to buy a baby dragon that was in the market yesterday but I didn't want to bother Atem. but late the gave me the money but I bought this instead." he said taking a small ruby amulet from the bag. "I was going to give it to you but I didn't know if it would suit you." Nana was surprised to see it "oh wow. that's nice." She said with a smile as she looked at the ruby amulet in his hand. Adam smiled. "glad you like it." he said putting it in her hands. "think of it as an early present." he said. A horse nudged him from behind into Nana. He blushed lightly and turned looking at the horse.
Back with Atem and Britt, She noticed the dragon landed on her shoulder and smiled a little. She gave it some thought and looked at the dragon but she was coming up empty on names. "hm I don't know either." She said Atem leaned back on his chair making it balance on two legs. The dragon made a smile like a smirk and flew over and landed on Atem's head making him tip over. Atem glared up at the dragon. "hmm how about lunch?" the dragon flew and hid behind Britt. "nah I think Virgil is good. it means mischievous one." he said. "ok that'll work." She said finding it fitting with what the dragon just did. She could tell that this little dragon was mischievous in a way. Atem smirked but felt something in his pocket. He took it out and looked at it. The mirror shined and it showed Nana and Adam. "oh look at this!" he said showing her the mirror. Britt smiled as she looked at it and seen that Nana had a necklace in her hand that Adam must of bought.
As they were watching in the mirror Adam backed up and scratched the back of his head. "uh yeah your welcome." he said trying to hide his blush. Nana smiled a little though she didn't know what to say to him so she gave it some thought. "you can come and help out again tomorrow if they'll let you" she told him Adam smirked. "I'll come by even if the don't." he said holding his hands behind his head. "the worst they can do to me is...." he thought for a moment. "well there ain’t nothing they can really do to me." Atem snickered. "oh well I wouldn't put it past them to find something." Nana said knowing being aware was good then not. Britt heard what Adam said and saw Atem snicker about it knowing he would find a way somehow Adam nodded. "alright. you need anything else I can help out with?" he asked as the same horse nipped his arm. "Ow what's your problem?" He asked turning around. The horse looked at him then Nana. "are you sure he's alright?" he asked pointing at the horse.
Atem watched and looked closely at the horse. "He has the same blue eyes you had."
"yeah, I'm sure. There's not really a lot to do. " She said and knew that her and Aiden could easily finish up. She looked at the horse wondering why to would do what it did. Adam petted the horse calming it. "heh i must want us to kiss or something." he said absentmindedly. He walked over and bent down to pick up his flute Atem smirked. "the goddess wants them to be together." Britt found that interesting to hear and smiled as she watched her sister and Adam with Atem through his mirror. She thought that was probably a good thing for her sister. Nana was surprised by what he said but she didn't know much on how she felt about him. It was nice every once in awhile to have help though around the ranch. Adam smirked. "well anything else you want me to do. I’m ready to work." he said laughing. "Not really. Most of the work is done for today." She told him since he had come a little late. "There will be more work tomorrow."
Adam shrugged. "I'll come tomorrow then to help. more early then today." he said looking outside. It was still daylight in late afternoon. "anything you want to do?" Nana shrugged a little and put the ruby necklace around her neck with her amulet still on. "not really." She told him Adam patted then had an Idea. "come on." he waved going outside and climbing the stables. Nana followed behind Adam to where he was leading to. Adam took out his flute. "hmm lets see." He started playing a tune similar to an upbeat tango. Nana smiled as she listened to the tune he was playing. She thought it was a nice tune to hear from a flute. Adam continued to play as a bird came over and set down next to Nana. Nana smiled seeing the bird by her as she saw it fly there while he was playing his flute. She thought it was a great thing to see with being up where they were right then. Adam smiled as the bird hopped closer to her. But the bird had a weird look in his eyes. A different color then normal.
Atem put the mirror away. "lets not watch in case anything happens." He said with a mischievous smile. "ok. So what should we do now?" she asked him since they were not going to watch Nana and Adam. Atem smiled and held a hand out to her. "why don't we disappear for a little while into our room?" he asked. Britt put her hand in his and smiled a little "sounds like a good idea." She said to him. Atem got up and walked up the stairs to their room. Britt walked with him thinking of things that had changed since she had received the goddess's powers. The guards seemed to look at her differently and she knew that the Pharaoh was representation of the gods which is why everyone was respectful to Atem. Atem opened the door. "Oops almost forgot." he put a "do not disturb" sign on the door. "so they get the idea I do not want to be bothered right now." he said. Britt nodded agreeing with him "good idea." She said as she relaxed once in the room. Britt relaxed once in the room but with everything she didn't mind. She took the cloak off and set it down nicely. Atem sat down with her and kissed her as he walked over to the window and shut it. Britt kissed him back as she sat there with him alone in their room. Atem trailed a hand down her spine as he kissed her. Britt smiled into the kiss as she felt his hand trail down her spine.
Back with Nana and Adam, Nana noticed that the bird had a weird look in it's eyes. Her bast necklace had a glow to it but the power had not been unlocked yet. She kept listening to Adam while she seen the bird. Adam watched as the bird hopped on her lap and pecked lightly at the necklace she has on. Adam watched to make sure nothing bad happened to her. Nana watched the bird but also watched Adam. She didn't know if he was doing this or not but she thought it was kinda neat. Keeping watch on the bird was a good thing. The bird hopped up to her shoulder and sat there. Adam looked over into it's eyes better. "it seems to be a lighter blue. like the sky more then the goddess. did the goddess have any siblings?" Nana was looking at the bird and listened to Adam. "maybe. I have the amulet of bast." She said not noticing that her amulet had a slight glow to it. She was just looking at the bird. "Oh yeah. Bakura said the goddess's sister had a link to it." he said as the crow then flew away. "I guess it wants to unlock the power." he laid down on the roof. " I don't know how." She said and knew power was something different. but then she thought about "I have to spar with Britt,to unlock it." She said thinking to mostly herself. "I would pay to see that!" he said laughing. "that would be a fight of the century." "yeah it would be good. But it would call out bast and the Goddess." She told him knowing that would be a real fight to see. Adam nodded. "yeah and have Atem there with obelisk in case anything went wrong." he said. "and If I'm correct." he took the flute back out and look at it. "I also have the item of a deity, of Ra the sun god." "hm. What's the story of these immortals?" She asked him curious as to what he knew about all this. Having a big fight would be great to a degree on everything. "Well it is said that a young Ra was in love with the goddess of the Nile’s sister and courted her. the goddess of the Nile was okay with it but Ra was not okay with the goddess's husband. aka obelisk. a huge argument broke out and obelisk fought Ra. in the end Ra accepted obelisk but made sure he and the goddess stayed apart until the people could accept the marriage and union of obelisk and the goddess." Adam said remembering from the book. "oh wow." She said to him surprised how he knew what the book said about the Goddess's sister and the Goddess and obelisk. "well maybe if I can get the power unlocked soon then I can help out."
I am trying my best,my love. Kimi said you are doing fine. Ra told her ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Adam nodded. "maybe but I don't want the world to be half destroyed." "we're still mortal. Besides if it gets too bad then it would be stopped." She said knowing sisters fight but never too bad to destroy half the world. Adam shook his head. "not the fight. legend says when Ra allows obelisk to join with the goddess a new demon will rise and try to destroy life as we know it." He shrugged. "But knowing how obelisk is. this demon can't be so bad." "then we fight whatever comes. " she said to him knowing that it would be bad but they would have to face it being the chosen ones. She knew too well there was a reason that they had powers. Adam played the flute again as a golden bird then descended. "whoa look at that!" he said pointing to it. "that's different. I've never seen a bird like that before." She said as she watched the bird. It was the first to see a bird like this and it didn't look like an ordinary bird to her.
The bird descended and looked at them both as it landed in front of them. ah I found you two. I am Ra, but I cannot show you really. I came to bless you two for she is right. you two including Atem and Britt are the chosen ones. Bakura will also play a role. You all will be blessed with our favor. the demon will arise soon, it is unavoidable. we are sorry for putting this on your shoulders. the bird said to them. Adam shrugged. "it's fine. we'll just deal with it. right Nana?" "yeah." She said but knew the true names of the Goddess and Bast were still needed to be found,but she had a book that her mom had she thought could help. "but my sister needs practice with working with the Nile Goddess because she said she blackout. Then again we all could probably use some training." The bird nodded. training is good. When you wish for me to return. he looked to the flute play the song of the sun. Adam nodded as the bird flew away. "wait till I tell Atem of this." "well we have to tell Britt too. She only knows so much." Nana said and was glad to see the bird. "you should probably head home after this just happened." She told Adam and noticed it was getting dark. "nah by my calculations." he closed his eyes and saw Britt and Atem. "they are happy to be alone." Nana was surprised he could guess that "so how do people treat them in the palace since she became the chosen one for the Goddess's power." Nana said as she relaxed and thought about her sisters life. Adam shrugged. "No one treats them any different. but they will start on people recognizing obelisk and the goddess’s union after the marriage. which will take place in a few days." He said flaying the flute's common tune. Nana smiled a little " well they won't have to wait very long. But then we would have to tell them what Ra said eventually." Nana said knowing that would be a must.
Adam stood up and looked at a messenger approaching. "ah right on time. you don't mind if spend the night right?" he asked. Nana looked at him "hm sure. We have a guest room you can use." She told him Adam smiled. "thank you." he handed a small envelope to the messenger and the messenger took off running again. Nana smiled "I'm sparring with Britt tomorrow to unlock the power. If Ra is right then we need to unlock it now before the people accept the Goddess of the Nile and Obelisks union. They need to know what Ra said and I'm telling her tomorrow." She told Adam as it was her decision. Adam nodded. "yeah And I must unlock my power by sparing with Atem. or at least talking to obelisk." he had an idea. "I got it we can include it into the wedding! as entertainment!" he said. "that will be their decision." Nana said to Adam knowing they couldn't make the decision without Britt and Atem. Adam took out his flute and closed his eyes. Adam smirked and held out a hand for Nana. "you want to talk to them? just take my hand and close your eyes." he said. Nana wondered what he had in mind but did what he said trusting him. She was a little curious right then on what was going on.
Britt relaxed with Atem as she stayed by him. She loved the special alone time moments when people didn't stare at them. Atem held her in his arms glad to have the alone time. Britt smiled and kissed his cheek as she thought about how she got to be with him. Knowing her mom had her come here actually put it in a good view and she kept that part to herself. Atem looked over to her and interlaced his fingers with hers. "hey love." he said smiling. "you think Adam coming back?" Britt looked at Atem "hm I don't really know. He might." She said to him though she was curious as to what Adam was up to. Atem nodded as his mirror glowed across the room again. "hmm?" he got up and looked into it. "ha ha ha ha!" he laughed out. Britt was curious as to what was going on. "what's so funny?" She asked Atem as he laughed out. She knew he was seeing something in the mirror. Atem smirked. "Adam is at your ranch and spending the night." he said. "And Nana will spar with you tomorrow." "oh." Britt said and knew that it would of happened eventually between her and Nana. Atem closed his eyes sensing him being called. "Adam wishes to speak with us." he said turning around. "he thinks that you two should spar on the wedding day along with me and him after the wedding." Britt got up from where she was laying "should we go talk to them then?" Britt asked since Adam wanted to speak with them. She knew too well that Nana would,have an input somewhere but she didn't know if it was a good idea. Britt nodded then put her hand in his and trusted him.
Adam and Nana appeared on a starry field along with Atem and Britt. "ah hey Adam you can open your eyes you two." he said to Britt and Nana. Adam smirked "so about this entertainment." Atem asked. Adam nodded. "what do you think it would be after your big kiss in the public wedding." Nana opened her eyes surprised at where they were and Britt was listening to them though she was thinking of how they would do that after their ceremony knowing they would be doing something that was going to hurt only a little. "might not be bad but people may say something with one of the sparring matches." She said speaking up. Adam smirked. "the bride fighting her sister? we just tell them that some sibling rivalry must be put to an end." he said. Atem smiled seeing Adam has gotten wiser. "and what if the Goddess accidentally comes out?" She asked wanting them to have any way to plan this. She knew too well that fighting Nana that it was a possibility. "Then I will step in wielding obelisk's sword and stop the fight." Atem said. "and if that fails I have the power of Ra so I will stop all three of you." Adam said. "And we shall let Bakura in on this cause he might know an aria that will stop us." Atem nodded. "an aria is a chant correct?" Adam nodded. "he might know how to stops us all if we all go out of hand." Britt nodded understanding what the situation would be and that they were going to take care of it. She knew that having a plan for this to not go bad was a good thing. Nana smiled a little "well it will be interesting." Nana said
Atem laughed. "It will be very interesting. the prophecy of the five are coming true." he said. Adam nodded. "the five were to have powers no mere mortal should have and they would smite the evil of all evils." Atem said. But Adam thought a little. "but among the five one will be a betrayer and turn to evil." he said looking down thinking. Atem sighed knowing. "well we won't know until the day." he said. "Ra also said Bakura has powers as well but he cannot unlock them without first getting to his true self." Adam said. Atem nodded. "I doubt he said that exactly but I understand." Britt and Nana thought about it "there is a bad side to all this. If something bad happens to all of us we all get trapped for five millenia. Having to find the others again after we would get free." Britt said and Nana knew where that came from their moms book. Except the part Britt didn't know was that the book had said the holder of the Goddess of the Nile would be trapped first but Nana didn't want to tell that part to anyone right now. Atem shivered lightly knowing the story. "I will make sure none of that happens to any of us." He said. Adam nodded. "Prophecy be damned if any of us is trapped for 5 millenia." he said. "We will beat the demon and we will be safe." he said. Atem nodded. Nana nodded knowing the story easily and was good thought that it would be good. Britt remembered the story a little too well "So we probably should keep watch on everyone in our group just in case to keep things right." She said knowing it was easy but she was glad that they were having no problem with everything.
Atem nodded. "we will all monitor each other. when one of us begins to act strangely." He tapped Britt’s amulet. "we relay it to everyone. If my suspicions are correct. Bakura's harp is his item." he said. "Just like Adam’s flute." Atem yawned lightly. "well lets all turn in. it's getting late." Britt agreed with him feeling tired after everything they had done this way. Nana was feeling tired too and agreed as well. Atem smiled and waved as they returned their bodies. Adam waved back as they returned as well. Adam stretched as he stood up. Britt smiled as she had waved bye to her sister and when she returned to her body she felt exhausted. She walked over to the bed they shared and layed down. Nana smiled and led the way down to the house then walked into the house. She figured she could show Adam around. Atem laid down with her. "what a day. a message from ra...the prophecy..." he said trialing off. "everything’s closing in at once." Britt nodded falling asleep but put her hand in his knowing even with the danger. They were together and that mattered to her. Atem smiled falling asleep. "we'll handle it." he said. Britt fell asleep but felt a little restless while she tried to sleep with everything on her mind. Her dreams were a little about what they had known and she woke up in the middle of the night. She relaxed and tried to get back to sleep to have a good dream. Atem stayed asleep through the night knowing they were going to beat anything that would come at them. Britt fell asleep and slept peacefully during the rest of the night.
Adam jumped down from the roof and rolled. He stood up without an injury and allowed her. Nana showed him the guest room "you can stay here." She said to him Adam nodded. "thank you for allowing me to stay here." He said to Nana bowing slightly. He stretched and plopped onto the bed taking out the flute and looking at the engraving closely. "no problem." She said and walked away but she didn't go to her room but to the book her mom had. She looked into it and found two names of the two Goddess sisters. "Anai The Goddess of the Nile and Kiminekoka the Goddess Bast. Sister Goddesses of Egypt." She read and touched her amulet as it glowed a little from the true name of the Goddess she had power going to come from. Adam looked closely at the engraving. "Ra is the...no way." he laughed loudly but covered his mouth. "Obelisk and ra? brothers? Ha ha ha ha!" he stifled his laugh. He fell back on his bed. "This will be an interesting wedding." Nana went to sleep once she got in her room and relaxed.
Nana and Britt both wanted everything to go well even for the wedding Britt would have. Britt couldn't wait until the wedding when Atem could see the dress she had picked out. When morning came she was still asleep. Atem sat up and yawned in the palace. He smiled seeing Britt getting some sleep. He got off the bed and dressed himself as a guard knocked on the door. He opened it and listened. "so the princess has chosen Bakura eh?" he said then laughed quietly. "good good." he said as the guard left.
Adam rose up groggily with his hair in front of his eyes. He moved it back as he walked over to the window and breathed in the mourning air. "Today's the day!" He yelled out as he jumped from the window into the sand. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Britt adjusted in her sleep as she was comfortable it wasn't long before she woke up. She sat up yawning a little and stretched. She got up with a smile knowing what today was going to be about. Atem sat on the bed. "mourning love." he said moving her hair out of her face." Britt smiled at him "morning Atem." She said to him and didn't mind that he moved pieces of hair out of her face. She had been restless half the night but had slept well after waking up in the middle of the night. Atem smiled. "today's the big day ain’t it?" he asked smirking. Britt nodded smiling at him glad they would finally be married today. She couldn't wait to do the ceremony. Atem smiled. "Will you let me see the dress you picked out or your waiting for the ceremony for me to see?" he asked smirking. he couldn't wait for the ceremony for he knew the people would applaud their marriage. Britt smiled with a slight smirk of her own " you'll see at the ceremony." She told him wanting it to be a surprise. She was happy that they wouldn't have to wait to be married soon.
Nana was still asleep with the book about the two goddesses beside her. Adam stretched as he got up. "a good sand bath is perfect in the mourning!" he said and he shook himself off and walked back inside. He opened the door and sat down in one of the chairs waiting for other people to rise. Nana rose and yawned as she walked out of her room with the book in her hands. she had stayed up a little late last night. Adam was playing a soothing melody on his flute as he saw her. He waved and continued as some ghostly figures started to dance in the middle of the living room. Nana watched him and was surprised to see what she saw as he played. Adam looked over and waved. He patted the seat next to him as he continued to play as the images became more clearer. It was of Ra and Kiminekoka (Kimi) dancing together.
Nana walked over and sat down as she watched the images. Adam finished the song and the images faded away but they were both in their arms and kissing as they did. Adam smirked. "I guess it's Ra’s power to tell the tale of the gods through song." Nana nodded and yawned a little "Kiminekoka is the the true name of the Goddess Bast. The Goddess of the Nile’s true name is Anai. I found it in this book." She told him knowing every bit of information they had would be great. Adam nodded. "Anai and Kiminekoka man her sister has a long name." He said making a joke. He sat up and stretched yawning. "everything is set for the wedding. I'm so excited. my favorite part will be the banquet. all the food prepared by the best chefs." Nana got up "yeah, but after today Britt will be a Queen. " Nana said knowing the changes for Britt. Adam nodded. "Queen of Egypt is a big calling. She will more then likely have fun with it and help Atem through tough times if they occur. which-" he looked at the flute. "will more then likely occur." Nana nodded agreeing "yep. I just don't know if they will have time to help him get an heir to his throne. Past all this bad I think Britt would make a great mom if she got the chance to be. " she told Adam. Adam nodded. "Yes I think she would be a great mom." he looked at the sky. "well we better get all dressed up and stuff if we want to get there in time to see her before the ceremony."
Meanwhile, Atem stood up as Bakura passed. Bakura smiled at them. "good luck you guys." he said before heading downstairs. He looked for the Syrian princess as he entered the dining room. Britt smiled as she was excited about today. Britt kissed Atems cheek "I should go meet up with Zoey." She told him as she got up and left the room. She walked to where Zoey was and walked in. Zoey has her dress and had kept it safe so she handed it to Britt who took it and switched into it.
Atem nodded as he watched her go. "I might as well get into my royal attire as well." He said putting on the pharaohs wedding attire. As he put on his crown he looked outside to see a few of the people Zoey leaded putting up the chapel. He smiled and put on his crown and left the room. Britt looked at the dress and smiled as she had it back on. She really did love it with the purple lace in the middle at her waistline and the dress kinda short but not too short. It had that feel of a bride to it at least to her. Zoey smiled watching her "it looks amazing." She told her and Britt nodded.
Layla was watching people set up the ceremony for people to watch. She also noticed that there was a table with a knife and a ceremonial cup being taken to prepare too. Bakura entered the kitchen and watched the cup and knife being set up. "ha who knew they would choose the blood mixing wedding." he said coming up behind Layla. Layla nodded "it's a first I've heard of such a wedding." She said to Bakura. Bakura nodded. "Atem's dad was the first one who thought of it. some kind of bonding happens when they drink each others blood because then the blood runs through them making them joined body and soul." he said.
Layla listened to Bakura "maybe it's what they want because of how she was a servant before all this." She said Bakura nodded. "Yes it is amazing. anyone can find love in the most unlikely of places." he said smiling. "yes, it is Amazing." Layla said to Bakura and knew things were different now for er and Bakura. She liked the difference though. Bakura smiled knowing his life soon will be different. Even though it will not be as he thinks it will be different. He took out his harp and looked at it as it glowed faintly. "hmm?" "something wrong Bakura?" She asked him seeing he seemed a little distracted. Bakura looked closely at his harp. "My harp seems to be glowing." He said just then a light shone from it and hit the wall making a name shine on the wall. "undertaker?" He asked as the name faded. "what does that mean? " I don't know." Layla said noticing the name as well. Bakura scratched his head. "Hmm we need to look it up later." He said as he turned back to the book reading up on obelisk. "I also heard that Atem will spare Adam and Britt will spar her sister later today after the ceremony." He said.
While Bakura and Layla were watching everything be set up Atem walked outside surveying the chapel. "It looks great guys!" he yelled up at them. The men waved and returned to work. Atem walked back inside snuck into the library. He hoped to sneak a glance at Britt before the ceremony. Britt and Zoey walked out of Zoe’s room near the library and they were talking. In honest Britt was glad that she didn't need to do any work but she still had the want to do things like she used to. They walked past the library heading to check out what was going on. Atem looked out the library and saw her pass. He smiled seeing her dress briefly. He looked into the wedding book where she chose the wedding. He flipped through until he saw the wedding they had to so. He read through it to make sure he had everything correct. Britt walked with Zoey and took a peek out to look at the ceremony area. She loved how it looked "so you're defiantly happy." Zoey said and Britt nodded as she was waiting for when their ceremony would start.
Atem walked back out and up to his room overlooking the area outside. He smiled looking down seeing Britt. He waved at her and Zoey. Britt noticed Atem and waved at him after seeing him wave. Zoey waved back too. Atem smiled and went back in and downstairs to the dining room. "is the feast being prepared?" he asked as his chefs smiled. "yes the most exquisite will be served to the public." a chef said. Atem smiled.
Nana nodded agreeing with him and she went to her room to change into something nice for the wedding but not too overly nice since she would spar with Britt. When she was done she walked out with a nice green outfit that she had saved for special occasions. Adam put on his vest outfit he could fight in and put his flute in his back pocket. He walked outside and to the roof looking toward the palace. Adam fed his horse and looked back inside. "hey we gonna get going or what?" he asked smiling. Nana walked out and got on her horse after feeding it. "yes, we're going. " she told him. Adam smiled and hopped on his horse. "then lets get going!" he yelled out into the air as he horse took off running toward the palace.
"oh." Layla said since she had no idea about the sparring matches. It was different to hear all thus since she normally never heard about things like this. Britt relaxed and she saw her friends were helping with getting everything done. Nana got her horse in a run for the palace and had noticed her dad and brother had not been home. She figured they must of already left for the ceremony. Bakura flipped through the book as he saw something linking to the name. "Hey found something." He said pointing to a picture of druids around a grave. Atem sat down on his bed waiting for the ceremony to begin. He smiled but calmed his nervousness as he looked up at the ceiling. Adam rode his horse hard through the market and went into the royal stables. He hopped off and petted his horse. "sorry boy I shouldn't have pushed you so hard." He said.
Layla walked over and took a look at it wondering what was this all meaning. Britt felt nervous with this being public, but she kept herself calm as she noticed her brother Aiden was there. Nana showed up behind Adam since she didn't go as fast as Adam. Bakura looked at it and his face went ashen. "no way, he is the bringer of darkness? this ain’t good." He said scratching his head. "Could he be rising soon?" he asked. Adam smiled and hugged Zoey and hugged Britt. "you look beautiful Britt." He said smiling. Nana got down from her horse and walked over. "Thank you Adam" Britt said to him and Zoey had hugged him back. Layla listened to him "oh that's bad." Layla said hearing about it and wondered if they should be worried.
Bakura looked at the door. "we need to warn Atem!" he said.
Adam smiled and looked up at the almost complete chapel. "It's coming along good." He said. He looked back at Nana and smirked. "was I too fast?" he asked. "no. I just didn't go as fast as you." Nana said to him and she smiled at her sister. Britt was calm with her family was there. Layla nodded knowing it would be urgent.
Adam smirked. "true I need to apologize to my horse later." He said.
Bakura ran upstairs and into Atem's room. "Atem the harp shined." Atem opened his eyes and looked at him. "It said undertaker." Bakura said. Atem tilted his head. "that's the name of the demon who will rise if given a chance." Atem nodded. "alright...we'll deal with it." He said placing a hand on Bakura's shoulder. "We will deal with it. all of us." Bakura nodded reassured.
Britt smiled at them "did you find anything else like true names of the Goddesses or something?" Britt asked since the ceremony hadn't started yet. Aiden walked out to the group and took a look at his sister. "a one of a kind dress. Only my sister would choose." He said happy for her about today. Zoey knew this was an important day for her friend. Britt kept watch while with her family and friends noticing the ceremony would start soon. Layla walked out to the group as she noticed everyone seemed happy and she was too about her and Bakura.
Atem walked outside as the priest walked to the altar and prepared his part. "good morning father." He said bowing to the pries. The priest bowed as well. "may the gods be praised on this wonderful day pharaoh." he said. Atem smirked and nodded. Bakura fallowed then saw Britt and walked over. "nice dress." he said smiling. just then the bells began to ring. "looks like it's starting. see you soon." He said going into the finished chapel and taking his seat. Atem stood talking to the priest as he set down the knife and cup. he heard the bells and smiled. "it's time." Britt heard the bells start and knew it was time though she had a smile. Her dad walked to her helping her to where she needed to be. After her dad took his seat and Britt was beside Atem. Being beside him didn't make her feel so nervous but more confident on this. The priest began. "Dearly beloved we are gathered ere today to join these two in holy metromony in the names of the gods and goddesses. Atem do you take Britt to be your wife." Atem nodded. "I do." The priest turned to Britt. "And Britt do you take Atem to be your husband?" he asked. "I do." She said and was happy that they were finally doing this. But more importantly she was just happy that she could be with Atem.
Adam stood in the back holding his flute in hand. Nana was watching with a smile with her dad beside her. Bakura sat down and watched smiling. He knew that this might happen to him someday. Layla sat beside Bakura watching this was something important to do.
The priest nodded and picked the knife up. "then if you would please cut your hand lightly and drop your blood into the goblet." Atem took the knife and cut his hand. He winced and let the blood drip into the goblet. He wiped the blade clean as Adam face went ashen and he left standing outside. Bakura watched on intrigued. Britt watched and when it was her turn she took the knife cutting herself lightly which made her flinch. She watched as the drops of blood went into the goblet and then she wiped the knife clean. She also wrapped where the cut was so she wouldn't get blood on anything. Zoey was surprised to see this but didn't judge them. Nana wondered why Britt hadn't mentioned this to them that this was going to happen.
The priest stirred the cup lightly as Atem wrapped his hand up. The priest handed the cup to Britt first. "If you would please drink from the cup." he asked. Bakura tilted his head at this then he walked outside to where Adam sat. "you alright?" he asked. Adam shook his head. "Can't stand the sight of blood...makes me queasy." he said. Bakura nodded. "Yeah I can understand." Britt nodded taking the cup and drinking from it first. When she stopped she handed it back to the priest to hand to Atem. It was different to do something like this but she was glad they were doing this. Zoey and Nana kept watch though Nana had noticed Adam had left. The priest handed the cup to Atem. He took it and drank the rest and handed it back. The priest set it down. "And now these two are bonded forever by the same blood.": he said. "You may kiss the bride." he said to Atem and stepped back. Atem stepped forward. He leaned in and kissed Britt passionately. Everyone stood up and clapped. Bakura looked in and smiled. "looks like a picture perfect moment." Britt kissed him back glad that things were great now with what happened. Nana smiled at her sister seeing that everything seemed perfect for them. Zoey was glad that they had the wedding they wanted. Though Zoey caught a glimpse of something flash and it took her a second to notice the bracelet on Britts wrist.
Atem pulled back as people continued clapping. He smiled out at the crowed then back at his wife. The crowd walked out into the dining hall into the banquet. Bakura stayed sitting down with Adam as Adam’s face got back to it's normal color again. Adam took out his flute and played a romantic tune as Bakura got up and joined the crowd. Britt smiled hearing the clapping and to be there with her husband. Her plan for the sparring match,with Nana was to change out of her dress so she didn't ruin it. Nana went over to Adam hearing his tune and wondered if she was ok. Zoey went with the others since she figured it'd be best to make sure nothing went crazy.
Bakura stretched. "well since the spar will happen soon lets go change so we don't ruin our clothes?" He asked looking at Britt. Adam glanced at Nana and smiled into the flute. He stopped playing. "Hey you not getting any food?" He asked jokingly. Bakura looked for Layla in the dining hall. Nana nodded "yeah but probably after the spar match with Britt." She told Adam knowing it would be probably for the best. Layla waved at Bakura as she saw him come into the room.
Britt nodded agreeing and led the way but since she had changed into her dress in Zoe’s room. she had to go back to Zoe’s room to get her other outfit back on. Once she got it back on she walked out of Zoe’s room and had a hold of her wedding dress. She made a stop by their room knowing Atem would be there anyway and she put the dress in there so it wouldn't be ruined. Atem changed into his sparing gear. it had the same shine as his royal clothes but less restricted his movement. He smiled looking at at Britt. "hey love I thought you would change in here with me." He said smiling. He picked up his sword and swung it across his back. Britt smiled "sorry." She said noticing his sparing gear. She set the dress down and walked over to him. "so this is what you're wearing during the spar with Adam?" She asked him and kissed his cheek glad that they were married now. Atem smiled. "yeah it's my general clothes. it shows I am willing to fight." He said wrapping an arm around her. "so your fighting Nana in those clothes?" he asked smirking. Britt nodded "yep. I'm fighting Nana in this." She said knowing she was able to move how she wanted in this outfit she had on.
Adam nodded. "same here, but I think I may forfeit cause I'm not feeling so well." He said as he put his flute away. Nana listened to him "don't you need the power activated?" She asked knowing it was maybe not good that he didn't feel well. Layla looked at all the food "hm I don't know." She said Adam shook his head. "I'll fight him another day or something but not today. I feel sick from seeing..." He looked down not mentioning it. "just can't do it today Nana."
Bakura walked over. "he Layla." He said then looked at the food. "you gonna eat now or later?" he asked. Layla looked at all the food "hm I don't know." She said Bakura smirked. "how about later where we can enjoy each others company without people staring at us?" he asked. "ok. sounds great." Layla said to him Bakura smiled. "come on i think Nana and Britt will spar soon." he said holding a hand out.
Atem nodded smiling. "you look great.". He looked up sensing something. "Well it looks like Adam won't be fighting today. it seems the blood ritual got him all queasy." He smiled. "good I really did not want to fight him." He said scratching his head. Adam leaned against the wall sitting. "But I will be there if anything happens between you and Britt. count on that." he said smirking. Britt stretched a little "well you'll be there to see my fight with my sister. It's been like three maybe four years since I last sparred with her so I guess I'll see how much I've improved since the last time I went up against her." She said to him with a smile. Atem nodded. "well lets get down there. the arena seems to be finished and filling up." He said looking out the window. The crowd had finished their food and was filling in for the afternoon entertainment.
Nana listened "yeah that's understandable. Though this also tests to see how much my sister has improved in her skills." Nana said to Adam Adam stood up and twirled his flute lazily. "well I guess since the crowd is heading to the arena we might as well too eh?" he asked.
Britt nodded "ok let's go." She said with a smile and headed out but let him show her the way to the arena. Nana nodded and started heading over to the Arena knowing Britt would show up there too. Atem walled with Britt to the arena. The crowd yelled out in cheer as he entered with Britt. "Thank you for coming. now for your afternoon entertainment." He bowed. "My wife Britt will have a rematch spar with her sister. Yes every precaution is taken to make sure nothing goes wrong." He said smiling. Adam walked into the arena but stayed on the side holding his flute. Bakura walked in and stood by him as extra security.
Britt smiled seeing the crowd and knew things were much different when being a Queen. Nana walked forward and so did Britt but both sisters made sure they had their amulets on knowing how this was going to work. When the fight started Nana made a kick toward Britt who dodged easily and she knocked her sister down. Nana got up from that and her amulet started to react a little but as the fight progressed all it took was one wrong hit and when Britt went to hit Nana it was all that was needed to activate Nana's power. Nana's amulet glowed and her eyes went cat like since her amulet was the amulet of Bast. She hit Britt backwards and it sent her back some only to make her amulet react and the glow that would normally come from being in the Nile surrounded Britt. The fight took a turn from Britt and Nana going against each other to Kiminekoka and Anai going up against each other.
Adam jumped in the middle in front of Nana his flute shining bright. "STOP!" he yelled out in his own voice and Ra’s. Atem did the same with his sword drawn and in front of Britt. "the fight is a draw." he said in obelisk’s voice and his own. Bakura stayed on the sidelines his harp barely reacting at all. Suddenly an image of obelisk filled the area above Atem. he had a look of desperation and concern. Ra appeared over Adam and had the same look. Britt stopped and closed her eyes as she took a deep breath to calm down. Anai showed up beside her using the amulet to be there as the glow around Britt stopped. Nana stopped but she didn't understand everything and the new power was new to her. Kiminekoka appeared by her as well using the amulet around Nana since it was no longer a fight.
Atem put his hands on Britt’s shoulders. "Are you alright?" and the image of obelisk did the same to Anai. some people gasped. Adam walked up to Nana. "hey you okay?" he asked and Ra did the same. "your not injured anywhere right?" Britt opened her eyes to look at him and she nodded. "yeah, I'm fine." She said but she felt a little weak from Anai's power. Anai did the same thing to obelisk. Nana nodded seeing Adam seemed worried and Kiminekoka did the same. Atem breathed a sigh of relief. "thank the gods I was scared." he said. Obelisk did the same. Adam nodded. "good to hear" He said nodding. Ra did the same. Bakura smiled as the crowd watched on in anticipation. hey Atem you and Britt kiss that will convince Egypt that obelisk and Anai are together he thought to Atem and Britt using his item. hey Adam and Nana, you two if you want can kiss right now. it will show that Ra and Kimi are together as well and people will believe in the gods again. but only if you want to. he thought to Nana and Adam. Adam blushed bright and Ra did the same. Atems looked down lightly thinking it over. He leaned in and kissed Britt lightly. Britt kissed him back knowing it was a way to help get Anai and Obelisk back together. Since that was on their list of things to do. Nana was a little speechless on it and Kiminekoka was the same as they watched Adam and Ra.
Atem kissed her passionately as obelisk did the same to Anai. Some people stared. other people gasped. but most of them cheered for the happy ending. they started to cheer Ra on too, but Adam had a face of pure red wandering what to do. Bakura shook his head. Nana you might want to help him if you want your first kiss from him. he thought to her with a slight smirk. Britt closed her eyes letting the sounds of the people drown out as she kissed him back. Anai did the same as her but Nana was a little hesitant. She knew she had a slight advantage here so she figured this would help the gods and Goddess's so she leaned in and kissed Adam. Atem pulled back and smiled touching his forehead to hers. Adam kissed back and the crowed roared into a cheer Bakura smiled. the crowd left and Adam looked at Nana with a bewildered face but a slight smile on his face. Atem smiled. "come on Britt I think our job for the gods is done." he said. Britt opened her eyes and looked at him smiling when she felt how close he was. "yes, I think so too." She told him. "what's wrong Adam?" She asked him as she noticed his expression. Atem smiled alright then." he wrapped an arm around her. "lets go then my wife." he aid smirking. Adam caught himself. “Oh uh...nothing just...never kissed a girl before." he said. Bakura smiled and turned to leave but then he fell to one knee holding his stomach. His harp did not glow instead it gave off an aery aura.
Britt nodded but then she felt something strange near by them. Nana smiled "I know." She said but then her amulet glowed and she looked around wondering what was going on. Something seemed to not feel right and she couldn't understand why. Atem felt a presence as well as his sword glowed with a purple hue. Adam looked at his flute as it glowed brightly. Adam turned to Bakura who stood up His harp had turned into a scythe and he held it. Atem turned around drawing his sword. "no...." Adam said looking at him. Bakura turned around. He had yellow eyes and a maniac look on his face. "I have returned!" he yelled out in a demonic voice. Britt turned to face Bakura and she touched her amulet to get Anai's help. The amulet glowed and her entire outfit turned the color of the Nile with Anai's sword by her side. Her eyes opened as they were the same color as her outfit. Nana looked at Adam "we have to do this to save him." She told him knowing they needed help. She used her amulet to use Kiminekoka power and her own eyes changed.
Adam nodded even though he hated it so much. "if on of us gets imprisoned..." He shook his head not thinking. Bakura sliced his scythe into the air cutting a portal open. "Your souls are now mine!" Atem growled. "Not anytime soon!" he yelled as the hue engulfed him and he charged. Bakura jumped and dodged his swing easily. Adam played his flute and the sword of Ra appeared in his hand. Nana gave thought to it and looked at Adam "what if it's not one. what if it's missing a piece saying something about all of us. Since whoever would be trapped would have to find their group again." Nana said before Kiminekoka took fully over and had her weapon show up. Britt took out Anai's sword and ran to help out with the fight. Knowing they had to fight now. Adam thought about what she said and nodded. "I will find out." He said as he charged Bakura. He dodged Nana and Britt easily but came face to face with Adam he froze returning to himself for a moment. "P...Push me in..." he said. Adam froze but Bakura knocked him back. "Fool!" he said. Atem raised his blade but Bakura blocked it.
Britt and Nana went in for a combine attack to try and stop Bakura. They thought using both powers at the same time may get the best attack. Britt made sure that Atem didn't get hurt while they did the combine attack. Nana knew that Adam was having problems with this since Bakura was who they were fighting. Bakura jumped back and Atems sword hit the ground. Adam stepped in front of Bakura and kicked him making him crumple for a moment. Bakura got back up and backed away seeing Adam as Ra. He back was toward the portal and Adam looked at him with pleading eyes. "I can't do it." he said. Bakura raised his scythe but Atem blocked the attack again. Britt and Anai were lost for words on this fight. Concentrating they were using another tactic but had to stay still for it to work. Making there be an opening for an attack on her but for the power it was what had to be done. Nana kept going back in for an attack since Britt was just standing there. Bakura Smiled evilly as he kicked Atem back and blocked Nana's attacks. Adam backed up. "I can't do it....I don't want to..." He said looking down. Atem got back up as he attacked Bakura as well but gets blasted back by the aura surrounding Bakura. Britt opened her eyes and they glowed "water" she said in a mix of Anai and her voice as some of the water from the Nile came and hit Bakura. The force behind it was strong and then she had a hold of her sword again and ran toward Bakura to make an attack. Having the element water around helped her power. Nana tried hard but found this complicated to do. She didn't know if she could help Adam with helping all this.
Bakura stumbled back from the force of the water but held his ground. he saw the opening at Britt and raised his scythe again knocking Atem back. Adam saw this and ran forward. "NO!" he yelled crashing into Bakura. Bakura got knocked back and fell partly in the portal. "NO" the demon voice yelled. hey guys...looks like I will have to find the way out...take care of my body I'm taking this demon with me. suddenly a spirit form of Bakura and the demon appeared above Bakura's body. The body slumped forward and the two spirits fought and struggled as they headed towards the portal. "FATHER!" Adam cried. Bakura smiled as he held the demon spirit. sorry...bye he said before disappearing into the portal. It closed and Adam knelt over Bakura's body. "no..no no no..."
Britt put the sword down and breathed a little heavy as everything changed back to normal. As soon as the sword was gone she closed her eyes and started to fall forward. Nana ran over and caught her seeing that Britt needed more practice. Atem kneeled by Britt holding his head as obelisk left. "ugh my head..." He said shaking it off. He fell back and sat down looking at Bakura's body. "him of all people...he sacrificed himself instead of risk the rest of us..." he said looking down. he looked at Britt and Nana next to him. he sat up to one knee and helped Britt. "are you alright?" he asked. Adam hadn't moved he wiped his eyes. "he's gone..." Britt opened her eyes some and nodded to him seeing that he was alright it took her a minute before her,eyes fully came open "that was more than I normally would use her power." she said to Atem knowing,the water attack was a new one.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 5:00:15 GMT
The Chosen five ch. 13 pt. 1, 2 and 3
Atem nodded. "Yeah I took more of obelisk then I normally have." he said. He looked over to Adam then at Nana. "go to him. he needs some comfort right now." he said then stood up and picked Britt up. "come on, lets go get some rest love." he said as he headed for the exit. "oh right." he waved some guards over. "when those two leave make sure Bakura's body is not buried. he will wake up sooner or later just set him in his bed in the library for now." he said. Adam sat back looking down at Bakura. "you better come back....Or I will find you and make you..." he said wiping his eyes. Britt smiled at Atem "rest sounds good." She said to him as Nana was walking over to Adam. "Adam are you ok? Can I help?" She asked him. Layla couldn't believe what she had just seen and how the fight went very far.
Adam looked up at her. "just stay here for a moment..." he said. "do you think he'll come back? he will find his way out and return?" he asked her. "yes,he'll come back. He said he would." Nana told Adam to answer his question. Adam nodded. "I hope so..." he stood up. "later pops..." he said as the guards came by and picked the body up. He sighed and looked down. "what a day huh? Atem and Britt married, your powers unlocking, mine surfacing, and Bakura leaving..." He said. "Man...I wonder what the Syrian princess will do..." "I hope she'll be ok." Nana said to Adam and knew this was not what she expected. Adam nodded. "yeah...I hope so...he better come back quick it's not right to leave a lady waiting." He said smirking. Nana nodded "yep. " Nana agreed with Adam Adam smiled. "you want to spend the night here or you gonna ride back cause right now." looks up at sky becoming dark. "i think you should just stay here." Nana shrugged and yawned a little "I guess I could but my dad and brother are here too." She told Adam since she knew some of the way was easy. Adam nodded. "you know you can come see my room if you want." he said. "it's just up the stairs a bit." Nana shrugged a little "sure, you can show me." She told him figuring staying by here would be good in case of any more evil showing up. Adam reached a hand out to her. "shall we then?" he asked. Nana put her hand in Adams so he could show her the way.
Atem smiled as he entered the palace and all was quite. He walked up the stairs. He entered their chamber and set her down on the bed. "Long day today wasn't it?" he asked. Britt nodded "yep, long day. Evil resurrecting and we had to fight it in front of everyone." She said with a smile but she didn't know what to really say about Bakura. It was really all up to him though she didn't feel like it was over. Atem nodded. "well it ain’t over yet...if I am right the demon was a premonition of things to come. we'll have to be on our toes." he said. "But lets hope peace lasts...at least for a while." he said. Britt nodded "it's hard to know for sure. But who knew it would of happened today." She said to him knowing how hard it was. She knew the fight was tough and she couldn't deny that. Atem nodded. "yeah no one knew. not even Bakura himself." He said softly as he laid down on the bed. Britt layed close to him with a slight smile "well we're together and we can keep watch on if he comes back." she said to him. She felt exhausted from the power and yawned a little. Atem nodded and laid on his side. "well lets grab some sleep. I think that's the best thing for now right?" he asked. Britt nodded smiling as she adjusted a little then once she was comfortable she closed her eyes. Anai's power was much stronger than Britt could really handle at this point with only using the power every once in awhile. As Britt fell asleep Anai appeared by her side of the bed and gently touched Britts forehead seeing how exhausted she was.
Atem adjusted himself to get comfortable with her. He sighed content as he fell into a deep sleep. he then found himself with Britt on a white plain and Bakura with them. "hey guys. it will be a while before I'm back." He said to them. "tell Layla the Syrian princess it will be a few days. probably a long time at most but I have to put the demon away." He told them. Britt nodded understanding this and knew that it would be ok even if it would take time for Bakura to come back. She knew that getting the demon put away was a top priority for now until they could do more research on all this battle. Atem nodded but looked down. "Just to let you know...she is waiting for you man. I think she'll be sad to hear this." Bakura nodded. "yeah I know. tell her I will be back. even if it takes a while." He said. Atem nodded and understood. Britt nodded knowing that they would tell her.
Layla was so confused and returned to her room knowing Bakura was not there right now.
Atem yawned. "well keep us updated on how we can help you Bakura alright?" he asked. Bakura nodded. "and Britt...do try and be friends with the Syrian princess...she'll probably be lonely now that I’m gone for now..." he said. "could you please?" he asked. Britt nodded "no problem. I can try." She told Bakura knowing Layla would need someone there for her right now. Bakura looked back at a black dot in the distance. "I must go guys. he is getting riled up again." he said. Atem nodded. "alright take care man." Bakura nodded and shook hands with Atem. Bakura looked at Britt not knowing weather to hug her for stopping him or just shake hands. Britt smiled a little and just shook Bakura's hand with him having to go keep the evil at bay. "We'll watch Adam as well." She told him knowing that was also something they would do with Adam being Bakura's son. Bakura smiled. "thank you." he turned around and left as Atem's mind slipped into mindless sleep. Britt was comfortable next to Atem but she felt like something was off. She couldn't place what but she figured eventually she would figure it out.
Meanwhile Adam went up the staircase and passed Atem's room. "this is Atem's room." he said. "and mine is right here. but I hope to get it changed soon so it can be on a lower level." he said. "walking up them stairs is athletic but I don't need to lose weight." he said jokingly. Nana looked at the room and smiled a little "so who was had this room here before you?" She asked him out of just curiosity. Adam looked toward the room. "it was Britts but everything was moved into the pharaoh’s room." he said sitting on his bed. "I cherish it though. this was the first bed I slept in in a long time." he said. Nana smiled "well you have a home where there is food and shelter." Nana said knowing that was a good thing in everything going on. Adam nodded. "yeah...but still lacking one thing." he said. "Company. even though I have Atem and Britt I still have no one to really talk to. besides you of course." "oh." Nana said and knew she probably would of never thought of something like that since she was used to rooms that didn't have one else in them. Adam nodded. "yeah." he laid down on the bed and yawned lightly. "so what you going do? stay up here with me or go back to your father and brother to sleep?" he asked. Nana thought,about it "I may stay since Britt could use the training to help her." She told Adam remembering how Britt was after the fight. he shrugged. "that would be nice. for both her and me." he said. "that means i get to see you more."
"well that's true and maybe you could use some training as well." She said to him and knew how it could be. She stretched "besides I need the training anyway with the new power." She told him knowing her sister defiantly needed it though. "Nah Ra is a lover not a fighter. he uses the sword for protection only." he said as he took the flute back out and set it by the bed.
Nana could understand that and yawned a little feeling exhausted from everything that happened that day. She smiled "well now me,my brother and father will be known as the family to the Queen it seems. But the gods and goddesses showing up were surprising and she knew that she was fighting to stay awake now. He sat up. "here you can sleep in my bed." he said seeing her fight to stay awake. He got up and stepped to the side. "it's alright." "where would you sleep?" She asked him knowing,it wasn't really right to put someone out of a bed they stayed in. she always thought that way about anyone. "Eh the floor. unless you want me to sleep in the same bed as you. but I want to be a gentleman so I offer you my bed and I insist." he said smirking. Nana wasn't sure but she went and layed down. "you can lay by me so I don't feel bad." She told him knowing,he was being nice. She knew everything was weird already with the powers. He nodded. "Alright." he sat down on the edge of the bed for a moment before laying down next to her. Nana fell asleep when she got comfortable and fell asleep.
When morning came Nana was still asleep and Britt was half asleep as she was starting to wake up. She sat up all of a sudden feeling just weird about everything and she didn't know why. She reached up where her amulet should be and didn't feel it around her neck. Atem turned over still asleep. Adam still slept till the sun hit him in the face and he sat up yawning. Britt got up and was about to leave the room but as she opened the door there was someone there. "Sorry, um Zoey said to give this to you." Jake said and handed her the amulet that was missing. She took the amulet and sighed relief that it was found. She took a look at the guy who gave it back to her and it took her a second before she realized she had seen him before "thank you. Jake." She said with a slight smile that she didn't have to get Atem to have someone search for it. Jake bowed to her and she wasn't used to doing that. He left and went back to work and she closed the door then went back over to the bed and sat down trying hard not to wake him.
Nana sat up and yawned a little feeling good about today and what was going to happen. Adam stretched lightly but fell back onto the bed and didn't move. "frig. my muscles." he said as he turned onto his stomach. "must have over extended myself yesterday." Nana was awake and she yawned some "you ok Adam?" She asked him Adam shook his head. "no...I can barely move....must have happened when Ra got me for a while...." Nana was slightly worried "do you need help?" She asked concerned about what happened to him. Adam shook his head. "I don't know nothing about this. I know sickness and some poisons...not this." He looked over at her. "If you know anything I would love to get rid of this pain." Nana didn't Really know "I’d have to get Britt to help." She said to him. Adam nodded. "please get her..." he said drawing his arms in slowly.
Atem opened his eyes and sat up rubbing them. He yawned greatly. "man I slept longer then I wanted." he said to himself as he stood up and stretched. He walked over to the window seeing the arena. "hey you think we should hold tournaments now and then in that?" he asked. "that'd be good every once in awhile." She said as she put her amulet back where it belonged. Atem nodded. "you took it off when you went to sleep?" he asked her. He knew she rarely took it off.
Britt shook her head no "when I woke up it was gone. But when I was about to leave the room to go find it there was a servant guy at the door and he handed it to me. He told me Zoey caught an unknown thief trying to take it." She said and was glad it was back around her neck since it was a connection to her mom. Atem nodded. "Is he still caught I would like to question him. I wouldn't like it if they stole your amulet again thinking it was the link to your powers." he said. Britt really didn't know "well they might. Zoey may have them captive." She said knowing Zoey was the one to really ask. Atem nodded. "alright I'll just go find her and hope to god my suspicion is wrong." he said stretching his arm. He cracked his finger bone and sighed with relief. "man I gotten to loosen up."
Britt nodded "ok." She said to him and then got up as her amulet glowed. She looked to the next room where Adam was getting Nana's message. She stretched a little "I'm going to help Adam." She told him then walked out and over to the next room. Nana stayed by Adam as Britt entered the room. Adam looked up at her and smiled. "hey glad to see your not aching all over." he said sarcastically. Britt walked to Adam and touched her amulet. Anai took over and used some of her power to help Adam since water was also a healing element. Adam twitched lightly. "what are you-?" he asked. when Anai was done she let Britt take over who fought the blackout. "Anai's power is water. Water is a healing element so it can help you." She told Adam. Adam nodded and sat up. "sit down you look like you might pass out." he said. Britt took a seat and then a deep breath "sorry, it's using the power I'm not used to still." She said. Adam nodded. "yeah don't worry we'll all get used to it soon." he said smiling. Britt nodded "it's strong though. Whenever I switch back I feel like I'll blackout." She told Adam Adam nodded. "rest then. you can stay in here I'll just go check on a few things." he said and waved Nana to follow. Nana got up and followed as she saw Britt lay down to rest. She could imagine how Britt felt with all this since the big fight.
Zoey had the thief in her grasp and wasn't going to let him go. Atem walked down the hall till he saw Zoey. "ah so this is the thief?" he asked looking at him. "not very impressive." he said shrugging. It took Zoey a second before she caught a good glimpse of who the thief was. "you're not a- why would you steal from your own cousin?" She said to him. The boy stiffened knowing he was found out by Zoey. It was true the boy was from the far side of Egypt searching for his cousins amulet to help his family. Atem tilted his head confused. "cousin? your Britts cousin?" he asked getting a closer look at the thief. The boy had slight similarities to Britt but not much since his mother was Britts aunt. Atem took him by his shirt. "so explain to me why you were taking my wife's amulet?" The boy was quiet at first but spoke up "I need it. To help my family." He said but he had not known of his cousin being married. He had wondered why she had been in that room though. Atem tilted his head and let him go. "help with what?" "the amulet carrys a healing power. My mother needs to be healed." He said but what he didn't know is that the amulets power would only work for Britt to use. Not any of her family members because he had never been tested as a holder of the amulet. Atem nodded. "well the power is not the amulet the power is Britt. you will need Britt’s help if you want your mother healed." The boy nodded "Is she nearby?" He asked Atem He nodded. "in Adam’s room treating him. he got pretty messed up yesterday." he said and waved for him to follow.
Adam closed the door behind her. "never been in here good time to rummage the place and see what I find." he said smirking and rubbing his hands together. "nah I can't do that." he said opening the closet. he tried on some royal clothes and scuffed up his hair. "Greetings I am the pharaoh!" he said in a bad imitation of Atem. Nana held back a laugh "you really shouldn't be messing with his stuff" Nana told Adam. Adam laughed. "he won't do nothing to me." he said as he dug around in his closet. "you think this is where he and Britt consummate their love for each other?" he said digging deeper in the closet. he found a hand mirror and gazed into it. Nana came across Britts own clothing."probably." She said to Adam to answer his question. She never understood her sisters revealing outfits that showed off her stomach. She was surprised that the pharaoh even allowed her to wear it. Adam put the hand mirror back. "hmm you think we will do that one day if we are still together?" he asked. "you know..." he blushes thinking the thought as he put the crown on and looked at himself in the mirror. "wow how does he wear this?" "it's a possibility." She said to him and then put away her sisters stuff. "no idea." She said as she looked at him. Adam smiled and nodded. "maybe if we get some time alone. what you think?" he asked as he put the crown back. He kneeled down rubbing his arm.
The boy followed behind Atem feeling bad he stole from his own cousin. Britt was comfortable while she was resting from using the amulets power. Atem knocked on the door. "hey Britt your cousin came and visited? he wants to know if you can help." he said hiding the fact he stole. Britt opened her eyes yawning and then walked over to the door and opened it. "my cousin?" She asked then saw who it was. "Dastan what are you doing here?" She asked as he explained everything. Atem stepped back and let him explain since he was her family. Britt smiled but was also worried for her aunt "I don't know if I can make the long trip there with you. I just finished helping Adam not long ago." She told Dastan though she knew if she did go then she couldn't go alone. Atem looked down. "If you need help I could go on leave for now. I would like my vacation to get extended" he said smiling.
Britt smiled at Atems words "Atem would you go with me please?" She asked him knowing it would be like a vacation for him. Nana listened to what he said "maybe." She said but noticed that she could hear Britt talking about leaving for their aunts home. She looked and noticed a hole between the two rooms. hm I didn't know that was there. She thought Atem nodded. "yeah I would love it but what about Adam and Nana?" he asked?" Adam tried on another crown. "hmm" he blushed thinking of what it would be like. He focused back on the clothes putting them back. "we could ask them." She said then noticed noise coming from their room. She had suspicions of where Adam and Nana were. She didn't know why they would be in there. Atem nodded. "I guess but don't you think they would like time alone?" he asked smirking sensing them in the next room. "lets ask them later."
Adan sighed and plopped on Atem's bed. "man..." Britt nodded in agreement since they seemed to be wanting alone time. She didn't bug them and she really knew that Nana probably could hear them. Nana just shook her head "you really should just take that off. Since it's not really yours." She said to him as she watched him. Atem looked at her cousin and bowed. "sorry for mistaken you." he said. Adam nodded taking the crown off along with the clothes. "hey where are my clothes?" he asked hidden behind the door of the closet. "I don't know. You had them." Nana said turning away so that if he came out he,wouldn't have to,be embarrassed. "it's ok. It's my fault." Dastan said to Atem
He nodded. "alright. lets go grab something to eat." he said and knocked on the door. "I stalled for you Adam. you have 5 hours to do what you need." he said softly so only he Nana and Adam could hear. Adam heard and sighed. "frig their gone." he said standing up. "you can look Nana I don't mind." Nana turned around and she wondered what exactly Atem was talking about. Britt walked downstairs and her cousin followed. Dastan watched as people bowed as they were walking but he knew they were bowing to Britt for being Queen. "so do you like it?" Dastan asked and Britt nodded. Atem led the way to the dining room and chefs started making food. Adam rummaged around the closet then found a the mirror again. "hold on a second." he looked at it and saw Atem had hidden his clothes. "damn he got back at me." he said laughing. "he took my clothes and hidden them. I guess that's what he meant when he said he bought me 5 hours." "oh. So you have to find them." Nana said curious as to make sure she understood what he meant. Dastan kept quiet most of the way though he was curious as to how his cousin got to be with the Pharaoh.
Atem sat down as the chefs brought food. "ah lets eat." he said. Britt smiled as the food was put in front of them. Dastan had never seen so much food on one table before though. Atem dug in and looked at her cousin. "you can dig in." Britt had some of the food that was made. Dastan had some and thought it was really good. He had never had something so good before. Atem leaned back yawning lightly. "so how far did you travel?" "all the way from the other side of Egypt." Dastan said,being respectful. Britt knew the journey was literally two days unless someone doesn't stop during the way. Atem nodded. "2 or more day trip. perfect!" he said smiling. Britt knew it was perfect with how long the trip was. Atem stretched lightly and snapped his fingers. "well I say once we finish giving your cousin the tour we head back up and see Adam." the snap made the clothes reappear under the pharaohs bed. "I agree." Britt said to him with a smile as she knew the journey would be a long one. Dastan relaxed though,he wondered when his cousin did get married.
Adam shrugged. "I got five hours I ain’t got to find it soon." he said and looked over at her. "are you afraid to look at me?" "no." Nana said though she felt nervous about the whole situation. He smiled and nodded. "good. I was hoping I wasn't that ugly." he said putting the pharaohs clothes back on for now. he plopped on the bed. "I am fully clothed now." he said. "you're not ugly." Nana told him as she saw him back in the clothing. She wanted to say he almost looked like a prince with it on. Adam smiled. "I know madame it was a joke." He stood up and kneeled. "would you like to be the princess to me the prince?" he asked smirking. "sure, why not?" Nana said finding it funny. Adam drew her close. "then kiss me my princess for you rule all of Egypt!" he said waving a hand out dramatically. Nana kissed his cheek and smiled "really?" She said jokingly knowing how she really didn't know Britt's new life. Adam smirked. "just about my princess for thine is radiant and beautiful." he said as he leaned in and kissed her cheek as well. Nana laughed a little and smiled as it was funny. Adam let go of her hand and heard something hit the floor underneath the bed. "aha!" he reached under and got his cloths out. "That's where he hid them." he said laughing. "but I will keep these I like playing the pharaoh. now come my queen." He held out his hand as he sat down. Nana got up by him and sat down "so looks like there's something going on." She told him. He looked down. "i think that Atem is going on a trip." he said. Nana looked at Adam "my cousin has come in search of help to heal his mother. So I think they are leaving to the other side of Egypt." She told Adam. Adam nodded. "you want to go with?" he asked. "yes, it's my aunt and I haven't seen her in a years. Would you go too?" Nana said to Adam. Adam nodded to Nana's question. "more then likely I love a good adventure!" he said smiling.
In the dining room, The chefs approached and whispered something in his ear. "hmm alright. tell them we will need it preserved." he said looking up at him. "rumors have already spread about my trip." he said laughing lightly. Britt was surprised about how quickly it was spread of their trip to the other side of Egypt. Atem smirks. "I'm not surprised no pharaoh has left the palace since times of old." Britt was surprised to hear this but she really hadn't known that. Dastan was quiet on the subject feeling a little weird. Atem yawned lightly. "well lets make sure our trip is an enjoyous one even though our goal is to save your mother. so a speedy yet pleasurable trip. is that okay with you?" he asked looking at her cousin. Dastan nodded understand everything that was said. Britt knew they would travel by horse "I think we should probably keep our group from drawing much attention when we do leave." She suggested knowing Nana would more than likely go with them but she knew that Nana and Adam would take their own horses so a group of four horses probably wouldn't draw much attention then a group of five horses. Atem nodded. "since Adam and Nana are more then likely coming I say we slip out after dark." he said folding his arms. "most people will be tired since they spent the day working and won't see us."
Anai and Obelisk along with Ra and Kimi were watching them, but they could not warn their chosen ones of the dangers ahead. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Britt nodded knowing that sounded like a good idea to her. Dastan listened to what they were saying and could understand the situation. Nana nodded "so how do you think we'll travel? Each of us have a horse or each have a horse but on one horse there's two people?" She asked Adam knowing if Britt was the one to heal their aunt then she'd probably need to conserve her strength for the whole trip there. "hmm the way I see it we will be traveling fast. more then likely we will have three horses. if the man I saw earlier is coming he will have his own. so I guess we can share a horse and so will Britt and Atem." Adam said thinking. "We might ride all the way through or we might stop for rests along the way. we will have to go armed in case of lingering bandits." he said. Atem stretched lightly yawning. "come on lets go find those two. hopefully they ain’t got into any trouble." he said standing up. Britt got up and walked with Atem to where she knew Adam and her sister were probably still going to be. Dastan walked with them but behind them not minding. Nana nodded "that's understandable." She told him Adam nodded and changed out of the pharaohs clothes and into his own. "come on lets go find them. I would like to go see the other side of Egypt. I have never been." he said opening the door and waiting for her. Atem started walking up the stairs yawning lightly.
Britt noticed Atem was yawning some are you ok? You sound almost like you might be a little tired still. She thought to him using the bracelet. Nana followed behind Adam knowing this trip would be different by the distance. She had already been there once and being armed was good because of her cousin Dastan's two sisters. Atem looked back at her and nodded. just more tired then I had thought. he thought to her. He looked forward as Adam ran into him and they both tumbled down the stairs. they both sat up rubbing their heads. "ouch." Adam said. Nana followed but stopped by Britt who had stopped walking. "are you both ok?" Britt asked seeing that they both were rubbing their heads and not just one. Dastan kept quiet but he noticed how both his cousins had the amulets of legend. huh. So Britt is not the only one gifted. He thought They both looked up. "yeah" they said but their voices were different. Adam looked at Atem and Atem looked at Adam and they both jumped back. "um...why am I looking at myself?" Adam asked but his voice was Atems. "yeah same here." Atem asked but his voice was Adam. Adam took out his harp which glowed for a moment but stopped.
Britt and Nana were shocked on what happened and wondered how to fix it. Dastan was unsure also on what just happened. "how did- when- uh what just exactly happened?" Nana said to the, seeing they changed. Adam looked at the harp. "hmm I guess it's Ra’s power. he can take any form which is how I guess...we switched bodies." He said. Atem nodded. "yeah...I guess that would be logical. we need to figure out how to revers it though." they both shrugged. "we'll have to hit the books while on the road." Atem said. Adam nodded. "I agree." the both looked at Nana and Britt. "this has to be confusing for y’all just call Atem, Adam and Adam, Atem for now." they both said. Britt and Nana just nodded but it was confusing for them to see this. They knew the differences were probably temporary but it still was kinda awkward for them. Dastan didn't really understand it so he kept quiet. Adam kneeled down and smiled at Nana. "don't worry I'll get this sorted out." Atem looked up at Adam. "man I'm tall." he said. "either that or your short Adam." Adam looked down at him. "oh yeah I'm short alright. lets get them books already." he said walking off to the library.
Nana shrugged a little "I can see it'd be better. After all you both are used to your own heights." Nana said and seen he went to the library. Britt walked downstairs finding this just awkward and figured that they could just wait until some answers were found. Atem and Adam flipped through several books till they found one of souls. "aha Ra could control souls so he can switch them." he said talking out his harp. "one moment." He played a tune and Adam and Atem fell to their knees Adam opened his eyes and saw Atem back as himself. "It worked!" they both hugged each other and ran back. Britt and Nana were just relaxing with their cousin. "Britt are you sure you can do this?" Dastan asked her and Britt nodded. "the power is strong but it's going to be ok Das. I can handle it when I use it to help your mom." She told him but he had his own suspicions. "But what if your blackouts are caused by more than just the power." He asked concerned and Britt couldn't think of what else could cause blackouts with the power also.
Atem bursted in. "we got it fixed." Adam came from behind him. "and better yet I can switch bodies with people. think of the possibilities!" he said gripping his flute. Adam hid his fathers harp in his bag for he couldn't just leave it behind. "that's great." Britt and Nana said hearing both of them. They felt much better about knowing what Adam could do but that he could also switch back easily. Dastan's comment was on Britts mind though and she tried not to think much of it right now with having to heal her aunt. Atem looked outside to the waiting horses. "well lets get going. daylights burning and times a wasting!" Adam said running up the stairs to grab the rest of his things. Atem shook his head smiling. "next time I say we do not give him sugar." Britt smiled "yeah, he seems hyper." She said and Nana just shrugged "eh we all get hyper every once in awhile." She said speaking her mind. Dastan headed out to his horse to make sure it was still calm.
Adam struggled with hid bag but finally closed it. "there. lets go." he jumped out the window and landed in some hay scaring a few horses. He jumped out and went over to the horse he sensed was his and slings his back over it's back. "sorry boy." he said petting it. Atem looked down at him and smiled. "yeah lest get going." he said walking upstairs to grab his things. Nana walked out to Adam "hey can you take me by my dads house before we leave? all my stuff is there." She asked him. Britt followed Atem and when she got in the room she knew where her stuff was so she did a quick pack of what she would need. Adam nodded and hopped up onto the horse and held out a hand. "lets hurry so we don't fall behind." he said. Atem packed his few necessity and picked up the food as he made his way to the stables. Nana took his hand and got on behind him "thanks." She said. Britt finished up her packing and hurried to the stables not wanting to be left behind though she knew Atem wouldn't leave her. Adam quickly rode to where here father's house was and stopped in front of the door. "lets hurry." he said jumping off. Atem put his things on the horse and petted it. "sorry snow."
Britt walked out to him and noticed Adam and her sister were not there. Nana must of left to go get her things. She thought and then smiled Nana rushed in and hurried to get her things quickly explaining where she would be going. Aiden was skeptical since Mallory and Shinku were at their aunts house "just don't fight with Shinku and tell Britt not to fight with Mallory but we all know Mal will try to start a fight." He told Nana as she left to go back out to Adam. Adam reached a hand out and hauled her up quickly. He spurred the horse back to the palace as Atem was helping Britt with her things. "ah a nice vacation." he said. "glad I asked to come along." Britt nodded "yeah, well we did just get married yesterday so I wouldn't want to go anywhere with you." She told him. Dastan got on his horses back as he was ready to go. Nana smiled as she saw them come into view. Atem nodded and hopped on his horse and held a hand out for Britt. "same here love. same here." he said. Adam smiled seeing them come into view. he stopped by them and smiled. "y’all ready?"
Britt put her hand in Atems and then got on behind him. She liked how he felt the same about things. Dastan knew the way so he was sure he would lead the way to where they were going. Adam looked at Atem and they both nodded. "Lead the way!" they both said to Dastan. Dastan didn't need to hear them say it twice as he had his horse head out to lead the way. Britt and Nana just made sure they wouldn't ever fall off. Adam and Atem ushered their horses to fallow. Adam smirked as he felt the pounding hooves remembering what it was like to learn to ride. Britt and Nana were watching their surroundings as Dastan was leading the way. Dastan kept watch on his surroundings as his horse was leading the way knowing the dangers of what could be out here. Adam and Atem kept an eye out but focused on fallowing Dastan so he lead the way. Adam played the flute absently as they traveled. Britt was relaxed as she didn't see anything wrong with this. Nana didn't trust it but she relaxed as she watched for their surroundings. Dastan made sure not to go too fast while he was leading. Atem rode next to Dastan. "so what is the other side like?" he asked him. Adam kept up smirking.
"it's almost the same as this side but there has been some trouble." Dastan said to Atem to answer his question. Britt knew too well that what her cousin said was the truth as she remembered her last visit to the other side of Egypt. Nana listener knowing they hadn't past the half mark to the other side yet. Atem nodded. "well you will have to show me around. if it's bad I can send help over here." he said. Adam continued playing but played the tune while leaning on Nana and he found the same feeling and he stopped. "frig I need to focus."
Dastan nodded "that would be great." He said then looked over at Britt "um I'll inform Mal on the change so she doesn't do like she always does." He said to her with a smile as he turned his attention back to where they were headed. Britt smiled knowing what Das meant "better inform your other sister as well." She told Dastan as she was keeping hold of her happy feeling that she felt whenever she was really around Atem. Nana noticed Adam had been distracted and knew it could be dangerous with him sometimes not paying attention. Atem kept his focus. "hey if the kingdom had a surplus of money what would you do with it?" he asked Dastan. Adam shook his head to keep awake. "frig how much longer?" he asked. Dastan shrugged a little "I don't really know." he said to Atem. Britt was wondering why Atem was talking about it. She didn't really ask about it though. Nana was also listening but heard Adam as well. "are you getting tired?" Nana asked him Atem shrugged. "just asking. I want to know how to help people." he said. Adam nodded. "yeah just a bit." "should we try to go faster since you're getting tired?" Nana asked him. Das thought about it "well I think things would improve with the help." He said paying attention. Britt listened to the conversation and knew it would be good for improvements. Especially on the side farthest from the palace.
Atem nodded. "That's what I wanted to know. how can I help?" he asked. Adam looked at them. "I can keep myself awake." "well there have been a lot of attacks on our side. " he said to Atem. Britt listened but halfway to the other side she accidentally fell asleep. Nana did her best to help. Adam stay awake. Atem nodded hearing the attacks. "I will see to it more justice is established there." he said. Adam concentrated on the horse and tried to stay awake. Dastan knew they hit the halfway point after a few minutes. He knew it was dark by now so watching their surroundings was the best idea. Nana yawned a little but stayed awake knowing that with her sister asleep she needed to stay awake. She understood why Britt fell asleep though with using the amulet power on Adam earlier.
Adam played the flute now a happy uppity tune filled the area. Atem kept an eye around them as he lit a torch since the moon was not bright enough. Dastan was watching and so far he didn't see anything wrong. Nana kept watch and listened to Adam playing his flute. She figured that was what would help keep him awake but she couldn't shake a feeling of maybe being watched. Atem kept held the torch up and looked around. "huh, I can't sake an ominous feeling." He said. Adam nodded. "I agree."
Dastan kept watch as Britts amulet awoke her from her rest. Anai wanted her to keep watch with the others and it would probably be for the best but also they were near water. "Should we maybe figure out a place to rest some so we don't completely collapse when we get there." Nana suggested knowing that if they would to all collapse of exhaustion when they arrived it may be a whole day that they would be asleep. Keeping watch Britt kept what she said in mind but also took a look. Anai appeared behind Britt in a like holographic type form "I took a look for you. It's nothing harmful just the spirits of all your parents who have passed on watching over your journey." Anai said to Britt who was the only one who could see and hear her. Britts worried look turned to a happy one with a smile "thanks Anai." She said in a kinda soft kinda loud tone but it was loud enough that with Atem so close to her he could hear her. Britt knew that to her and Nana they had only lost their mom but Atem had lost both of his parents and Adam had lost his mother.
Atem looked over. "you speaking to Anai?" he asked hearing her. Adam had leaned on arm half asleep but also hear Britt. Britt nodded "she says it's the spirits of the parents who have passed away. They are watching,us on our trip." She told him. Nana could see Adam was asleep and didn't know much but knew it was ok. Atem looked at her surprised. "they cant reveal themselves but can we talk to them through her?" he asked anxiously. Britt looked back at Anai to see and she nodded. "she says yes. But since only I can see her and talk with her then I'll have to tell us what she says." She told Atem. It made Britt a little nervous though because she didn't know if Atems parents would approve of them together even though they are already married.
Atem smiled. "ask them how are they besides being dead and all." he said. Adam sat up and hit him beside the head. "tell my mom i miss her." he said before turning over. Britt nodded and Anai waited to see what they would tell her. Britt watched Anai seeing she was waiting. But since they were waiting on his parents reply and Adams mom the first thing Anai told Britt was "I don't have to ask them. They can hear all your questions.” She told Britt and Britt thought that was great that Anai didn't have to ask them. Adam heard Anai's voice n his mind and smirked. "i don’t have to ask anything. I know all there is to know about my mother. I only wish for her to be happy." Atem nodded. "same with my parents."
Britt smiled knowing she wished the same for her mom and so did Nana. Contemplating things though it made her curious on wondering on what would of happened if his parents were still alive when they did get together if everything would still be the same. She hoped it would but was glad that they were just together now. Dastan was leading the way still and when they reached his resting area he stops. "we should rest some before we go any farther." Dastan said to them and Nana could agree with Adam being half asleep. Atem nodded. "yes Adam is asleep on the horse." he said shaking him awake. Adam looked up with a start. "oh uh sorry." he said wiping his eyes. he looked up at the night sky smiling at the moon. Britt and Nana both felt tired a little and were glad that Dastan had a rest point. They knew that it would be good for them and the horses too. "yeah, we don't want anyone falling off." Das said Adam looked at him but sighed. "man" he looked up and stretched. "I’ll keep watch since I had a nap just now." he said. Atem nodded agreeing.
Britt carefully got down with a slight yawn and stretched a little "wow, we have come far." She said to them. Nana also carefully got down and agreed "yep. Won't take long to get there now when we start to head there again." She said Atem smiled hearing the good news. Adam dropped down onto the ground and passed out. Atem sighed and picked him up. "Lets let him sleep. he has never really been on a trip so it has to be exhausting for him." Britt smiled and nodded understanding Adam needed his sleep. She yawned a little content on everything going on. "I'll keep first watch." Dastan offered since it wasn't really a problem for him. Atem nodded. "thanks Dastan." he said as he rolled out a blanket for Adam and set him down on it. Atem leaned on his laid down horse yawning greatly. Britt laid by him since that easy where she felt most comfortable. Nana smiled as she was getting comfortable and then fell asleep to rest. It was nice to know they did not have to travel far nowhere they would get back up. Atem let his eyes droop and he nodded off into sleep. He dreamed of him and Britt in a place not filled with sand but with grass and happiness.
Britt was comfortable as she was asleep by him. She was looking forward to a bright future with Atem. As she dreamed it was about them but she also noticed two others in,the dream. They both seemed to tackle her in the dream laughing as Atem came over to her smiling. As she got a good look at the little boy she could see similarities between her and the boy but more between the boy,and Atem. She adjusted in her sleep with a slight smile as she was close to Atem. The m. Bracelet had a little more abilities then just letting them think to each other and feel if the other was hurt. It also sometimes could let them share a dream if they wanted to. Atem entered the dream smiling. He leaned down and ruffled the young kid's hair. "I'm glad we had a son Britt." he said. Britt smiled at him and nodded knowing it was always a possibility for them. She carefully got up and the little boy stayed by her. Britt had always liked one boy name called Rei. It was what she had wanted to name her son if she ever had one. Atem smiled as he sat down with them. He looked at the boy and smiled. He knew it was a dream but he wanted it to be real. so he kept quit until they were awake so he could ask her. Britt,wanted this to be real knowing that it was a dream. She watched the boy as he seemed to want to stay in the middle of them. She couldn't help but know how possible this could be.
Nana was asleep but halfway through she took over watch so Dastan could get some sleep. Adam seemed to be the one who was the most tired so she didn't bug him. Adam tossed and turned in his sleep as nightmares haunted him yet again. He mumbled "no dad...please..." He stayed on his side shivering lightly. Nana walked over to Adam and gently tried to wake him seeing he had a nightmare. She worried about him knowing what he had lost. Dastan was asleep and unaware of anything. After so long Britt woke up from the dream with a slight yawn. She wanted what was going on in,the dream but also found it a little odd she would dream such a thing. She knew that they should probably start heading the rest of the way to her aunts and that her and Atem would probably talk about the boy in the dream sometime soon.
Atem stayed asleep and stayed with his son. He ruffled his hair as he woke up and sat up. Adam opened his eyes an looked up at Nana. He looked away and wiped his eyes. "how much did you hear?" he asked. "not much but enough." Nana said to him worried about him as she was near him. "are you ok Adam?" She asked. Britt got up from where she layed seeing the sun was coming up. Dastan woke up too since he could feel the sun and started to stand up. Adam shook his head. "nightmares. the same ones over and over again. I hate it." He said sitting up all the way. "Father is calling me for help. but I don't know how I can help him."
Atem stood up and stretched. "Ow sleeping on ground can make your back stiff." he said. He cracked his back and gasped in relief. "ah much better." "well maybe they mean something." Nana suggested to him in trying to help him understand. "Did you sleep ok though?" She asked him. Britt nodded to Atem "not as comfortable as being in a home." She said though her thoughts were on the son in the dream. She knew dreams sometimes meant something and that children were like a blessing from the gods. She figured if anyone would be able to answer the dream it may be the aunt that she was going to help. Adam looked back and shook his head. "not really but we should get moving. I sensed something ominous heading our way." He said. He pointed east. "from that direction." Atem looked in that direction and took out his mirror. "I don't see anything yet but we shouldn't take that as nothing. lets hurry."
Dastan nodded agreeing as he got on his horse to lead the way to his home. He waited for the others to be ready then he headed led the way. It took half the day for them to get there but when they arrived there was two girls doing the work. Britt relaxed with Atem until she saw Mallory. Mallory was doing work but stopped when she saw her brother leading a group. She smiled until she recognized Nana and Britt. She didn't have to tell her sister for Shinku knew. Britt was going to settle this family rivalry while she was here. Atem looked at the girls then back at Britt. he could sense the tension between them. he shook his head and dropped down and bowed to the girls. "greetings." he said. Adam did the same although he was still thinking abut the dream.
The girls were surprised to see the pharaoh out of his palace. Nana got down around the same time Britt just like any other,time getting off. Dastan led the way to his mom and let Britt walk in. Britt touched,her amulet as she let Anai take over. Using the power she healed her aunt and,then when it was done. Anai changed back and Britt felt the feeling of blacking out. Dastan could see something was going on so he put a hand on her shoulder. "are you ok?" He asked her and she nodded to him regaining her composer. Her aunt Dianne sat up feeling much better and was surprised to see Britt. "thank you Britt." She said,as she noticed the Nile amulet. Britt nodded "you're welcome" she told her with a slight smile. She started to walk outside but her aunt grabbed her wrist. "you wonder about your dream,right?" She asked and Britt nodded. "the dream has meaning and it is very close for your future." She told Britt who wondered how long was very close. She knew it could be happening right now and that was why it would be very close. "it's part of the reason you blackout." Her aunt said and it shocked Britt right there to know. After she said that Dastan, Britt and her aunt walked outside. Mal and Shinku ran over and hugged their mom and Britt just walked over to Atem so that she didn't get into a fight with Mallory. As she approached Atem she smiled at him but her eyes held a hint of finding out something that would be of interest to him. Nana kept quiet as she couldn't stay near Shinqu at all since they were ones who didn't get along.
Adam had looked at Britt’s cousins and smirked. "this side of Egypt has seen battles." He said as he looked around. Atem nodded. "I will have to send some guards here so it can stabilize.." he said. Atem looked at Britt approaching him. he saw her smile but in her eyes he saw a hint. "you have a glint in your eye Britt. do you know something I do not?" Britt nodded "yep. According to my aunt the dream was a sign, but she also thinks it's part of why I blackout after using Anai's power." She told him with knowing what her,aunt said. Nana smiled "there is a long family rivalry between me,Britt and Shinqu,and Mal." She told them Atem looked at her puzzled. "does that mean you could be?" he asked as his eyes went wide. Adam laughed and slapped Atem's back. "If so man congrats. you’d be a great father." he said.
"um possibly." She said a little nervous on the situation. Nana smiled "well this is different news then we all expected but hey that would be good news." She said knowing with all the danger that something bright should come out of it. Atem smiled and laughed a hearty laugh. "dear gods. I come here expecting terror and all other manner of things. I find out I may have a son or daughter soon." He said. Adam slapped him in back of head. "A few conflicts here and there does not mean terror idiot." he said. "anyway congrats if it is true Britt." Britt nodded and knew it was true "well this is not what I expected but I did find the dream different then my usual ones. "guess the gods are saying,they approve you two together." Nana said Atem smirked and nodded. Suddenly a huge wind gusted up a small sand tornado and Bakura's body appeared. Adam stepped back puzzled as a groaning sound came from it. He sat up "hey...guys." he said. Adam ran forward tears in his eyes and hugged his father. Atem smiled. "the gangs back together." ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Britt smiled "well we're having all good turn out. Welcome back Bakura." Britt said as she was happy on what,they may know. Adam cried into his father's chest. "Your back! I can't believe your back!!" he said. Bakura smiled softly and rubbed his son's hair. "shh son. I am back and I will be as best a father I can be." he said. Atem smiled seeing them like this. Nana smiled finding this a touching moment and knew things were going for the positive. Britt put a hand to her head feeling,the blackout of using Anai's power to heal her aunt. She was still fighting it off even though she seemed fine. She shrugged it off making it ease away. Mal walked over to Britt which Britt just backed away when Mal got too close. She didn't trust Mallory just like Nana,didn't trust Shinqu. Dastan walked over to Britt "come on. You should lay down after using,that power on my mom to help her." He said to her knowing what could be going on.
Atem nodded. "yeah you need to rest Britt." he said. Adam and Bakura got up."could we use a couch. I am deathly tired form all that walking." Bakura said. Adam looked up at him. Dastan nodded "yeah, the sun will be at the hottest point soon so we all can relax inside." He said as he led the way,inside. Britt followed and when,she had gone in Dastan led her to a guest room. "you can rest in here." He told her and she nodded going in the room to rest. Nana went inside too knowing what Das said was right. Adam half carried Bakura in and set him down in a chair. Bakura smiled and sighed happily. "It seems like it has been years since I even touched a chair." he said. Adam smirked "I bet." he said. Atem sat down thinking to himself how he could be a good father. Nana relaxed in a chair finding it more comfortable then when she had been outside in the sand. Mallory and Shinqu walked in seeing that Britt wasn't with the group. Nana's aunt Dianne walked over to the group but looked at Nana seeing she seemed comfortable. "How have you been Nana?" She asked her and Nana perked up a little "well good. I'm one of the five chosen ones so it's kinda hard but well Britt is too so I'm gonna work on making sure if we have a fight with what we have to fight that she doesn't over do it." She told her aunt
Atem nodded. "So am I, and Adam and Bakura." Adam and Bakura both nodded their heads agreeing. "We will deal with the demon that is too arise." he said. Bakura sat back. "I figured out which god is in me. the god of the dead Otis. which only means I am the undertaker. I just had to learn to control it. that's why I had to leave." he said. "the demon who possessed me was the previous undertaker. he wanted revenge so I had to beat him to return as well. the true demon will be much stronger then him. and a whole lot bigger." Dastan gave it some thought with hearing this "I think the Goddess that resides with Britt is also helping her and probably has known this whole time without telling anyone." He said listening to them. Mal and Shinqu were both confused on everything. Nana smiled as Kiminekoka appeared by her well you certainly don't seem surprised about your sisters finding out She said to Nana who was the only one to see her and Nana just smiled. Britt was asleep in the guest room but Anai was watching over her with a slight smile.
Atem closed his eyes tired and happy. He soon slipped into sleep and saw obelisk no longer a demon but a man shrouded in shadow. "Atem I give you my thanks. me and Anai have finally wedded properly. but the demon is rising soon so get ready." he said. Atem nodded as his dream changed to that of the boy again. Adam stayed with his father as they both sat in the couch. "If they knew all along then this could mean that the world will go into peace if we succeed." Adam said. Bakura nodded agreeing. Nana listened but something was starting to bug her. normally though if one falls another may rise. She thought knowing peace was always a good thing to have. Mal decided to speak up "so uh mind if I ask who you two are?" She said to Adam and Bakura knowing she knew her cousins Britt and Nana and she was aware of Atem being the Pharaoh knowing there was no way around that but she didn't know who they were traveling with.
Britt was already there with the boy as they were laughing. She lightly tickled him finding the boy was ticklish just like her. If this was really a sign then she figured that she was going to have a son. "hm we should figure out a name for you." She said out loud and for some reason she had always liked the name Rei. The translation of the name meant king and she thought it would be a perfect name for the Pharaohs son. Atem slipped into her dream with Rei again. "he's beautiful ain’t he? just like his mother." he said. Britt looked up at him smiling "hey." She said to him with a smile. Hearing his comment made her smile more "well I think he looks more like you. But we should figure out a name for him." She said. Atem nodded. "I am thinking Rei. it means king, it is appropriate for the son of a pharaoh don't you think?" he asked smiling. Britt had a slight smirk "were you reading my mind? That name was what I was thinking." She said to him knowing that it was the name she liked. Atem smirked and nodded. "somewhat. i can only read minds when it pertains to me or my bloodline. so i will know when you think about my parents or about me or our children. although sometimes i wish i could turn it off." he said shrugging.
Adam looked up at her. "Me and my father are also chosen ones and friends of your cousin that's all you need to know." Adam said. Bakura nodded knowing if they gave too much info they could be kicked out. Mal and Shinku didn't say nothing to that but they were surprised about the whole thing. They knew too well Britt and Nana would never tell them anything anyway. Adam let Bakura lean on him gathering his strength back. "father what happened there?" he asked. Bakura looked at him. "later son. Later." Nana got up as she was getting bored and then walked outside. She knew the area well to know where it was dangerous. Adam looked at Bakura but he nodded. Adam got up and fallowed her. he caught up with her. "a beautiful maiden should not wander about by herself."
"I know the area Adam." Nana said knowing she did and that she had her weapons. Britt found that interesting to hear "well the m. Bracelet also allows you to hear my thoughts sometimes too." She reminded him since he had told her once about it. Adam nodded. "well you will need a companion so might as well come along." he said taking out the flute. he played and upbeat rhythm as they walked.
Atem nodded. "but only if you open them up to me." he said as he sat down next to the boy. "otherwise they are your own."
Nana shrugged "sure." She said and walked outside. A few people she knew were out and she noticed they were picking on a weak girl. She ran over and got in the way of what they were doing. "Leave her alone." Nana said to them as she defended the girl. It didn't take,her long,before she had all three on the ground then she carefully led the seven year old to safety. Britt nodded understanding. Rei looked between them. Relaxing Britt looked down at the grass around them finding it odd that a dream would have such a green area when they lived in a country that had sand. Anai showed up in the dream and Britt became aware of this as she stood up from seeing her. Even though she knew the possibility of only her seeing Anai she had her doubts with this being an open dream between her and Atem. When she looked at Anai she could see Anai had a worried look on her face as she looked at Britt. She was about to walk over to find what was going on but,didn't move when she saw her own mother walk up by the goddess. Britt noticed the dream Rei could see them too so she knew Atem would probably be able to.
Adam watched her fight and was mystified by the way she fought. he fallowed. "the way you fight it almost graceful do you know that Nana?" he asked. Atem smiled looking at the grass but then saw Anai and a woman who looked a lot like Britt walk up. "what the?" he said standing up. Britt ran over to them and hugged her mom. "mom,it's you. But why come in the dream?" She asked her. Her mother smiled as she hugged,her back "Anai and I have been speaking and we also talked with,the god of time. He's willing to help you have your son before the big fight." She said and Britt stiffened at hearing this. "um well I don't know." She said to her mom. Nana shrugged "never really payed attention." she told him Atem stiffened as well hearing this but will he be healthy and all?" he asked walking over. Adam nodded. "well i don't know how but you do." Anai nodded and her mother spoke "Healthy and will grow up strong like both of you." She said but knew that Rei would also be a little stubborn sometimes. "well I'm probably not the only one." She said to him
He smiled. "good. but won't he get caught up in the fighting? what am i thinking? of course he won't." he said slapping his forehead. Adam shrugged. "well to me it looked graceful." he said going back to paying his flute. Britt still wasn't sure but she thought it sounded like a good idea and she wouldn't have to worry of pushing over her limits. "having help. we can make sure he's kept safe." Britt said knowing there was guards and priests at the palace. Her mom smiled at her daughter,seeing she was putting a plan together in her mind on how to protect Rei. Nana listened to his playing as they walked. Atem looked at his sundial but saw nothing. "frig i forgot this was a dream." he looked behind himself and saw his father waving. he walked over to him and shook his hand. "you became a strong man" he said. Atem nodded. "thanks to you." he said as he departed. Atem looked up and saw his mother as they both left. he smiled softly and returned to Britt. Adam tripped over something and sat up. "what the?" he asked.
"what's wrong?" Nana asked him seeing he tripped over something. Britt smiled as she let go of her mom. "be safe my daughter and keep watch over your sister." She said as her and Anai left. Britt turned to face Atem "well this was different then the last dream." She said as she started to wake up from the dream. Adam looked over and jumped back seeing a skull. "what the hell?" he said. he looked around. "you recognize this place?" he asked. Atem nodded agreeing. "yeah i saw my parents again so it was a little different. and you saw your mom. but about Anai and our child." he shivered lightly. "I’m not sure. the guards will help and so will the priests but what about the demon? what if he gets too powerful?" Nana stopped looking around "yes, and we have to head back." She told him. "we'll fight together. If the five of us,fight together we could win. If not then one or all of us gets stuck for five millenia somehow." She said knowing the odds. Adam nodded agreeing. suddenly he saw something slowly lumbering their way. "do you see that?" he asked pointing. no one but him could see it for it was one of the dead who stalked the land. he could see it cause he had Ra’s power. Atem nodded. "we will win. hopefully." he said. "and non of us will be trapped."
Nana didn't see anything "I don't see anything." She said to him. Britt nodded and then she woke up from the dream. Getting up she walked to the door opening it and walked out seeing that Nana and Adam were not there. "You do not see the zombie looking guy heading towards us looking like he is very hungry?" he asked backing up. Atem turned over yawning. "no. But we should go." She said and started leading the way back. She hoped Adam would follow her. Britt looked at Mal and Shinqu "where is Nana?" She asked and the pointed to the door. "she left with the boy." Shinqu said. Britt knew it was dangerous and headed to the door "I’ll be back. I'm going to find them." She told them as she left the house and with knowing the area went to find Nana. Hearing a familiar,noise she heard her Stallion turning around she saw it approach,her and that it's eyes were like the Nile. She smiled "Anai has my back on,this." She said as she got on the Stallions back and went to find Nana.
Adam fallowed her but the figure he saw was heading for them and gained speed. "uh could we run cause that things is almost upon us." he said tapping her shoulder. Atem sat up after a while after he felt fully rested. Nana started to run"come on." She said to Adam as she knew they should eventually lose it. Mal and Shinku were talking. "she'll be back before dark." Dastan said to his sisters to shut them up. She knew Britt would find Nana. Britt sighed as she kept watch on her surroundings. "Nana, Adam where are you" she said softly while looking. Adam started running from the apparition. he saw it running too. "aw hell no!" he said running faster. "man if this thing!" he grabbed Nana's sword and shoved it through the zombie's chest making it disappear. "that thing was creepy." he said as he wiped the blade off and handed it back to her. "sorry." Atem heard them and stopped himself from glaring at them.
Nana relaxed "phew it's gone." She said but then she saw the Stallion and Britt. Britt got off carefully "are you both ok?" She asked them. "hey we didn't tell Britt to go out on her own Das." Mal said to Dastan. "Britt will be eighteen in a mere few days. She doesn't need our permission Mal. Besides she knows the area." He said to his,sister. Mal and Shinku were shocked as they had forgot about Britts birthday. Britt's aunt spoke up "you two girls behave. Your cousin has enough to deal with." She told them stopping,the whole fighting Adam smiled seeing Britt. he grabbed hold of her hand and heaved himself up and stood on the horse looking in all directions. "whatever that thing was it's gone now. thank the gods." he said sliding down and leaning on Britt. Atem sat up sensing something. he looked out the window to see obelisk standing before him. "he is approaching. the dead is coming back to life." Atem nodded. "alright. you look more like a god then a demon now." obelisk looked down at himself and smirked."yeah thanks to you."
"we should head back. It's not safe to be out here." She told them. Nana nodded but also saw Adam seemed to be troubled. Nana and Britt made sure that there was enough for them all of them to return. They took her horse back to their cousins home. Carefully Britt got off first but sensed evil around somewhere. It was a feeling she couldn't ignore. how do we protect both sides of Egypt from this darkness coming. She thought as she walked inside her cousins home. Nana got down and offered to help Adam down as well but then she saw people approaching who she recognized them. "uh Britt." Nana said and Britt was in the doorway of her cousins house. She turned around seeing what Nana was seeing "oh great. Those guys." She said annoyed. Atem put on his cloak to disguise himself. "who are they?" he asked seeing the troubled faces on Nana and Britt. Adam hopped down and also put away his harp. Bakura stood up and looked from a window at the approaching people. "I do not recognize them." Bakura said. "I never been on this side of Egypt. who are they?"
"People who have an old score between me and Nana." She said as she was about to step forward a girl took out all of them. Nana and Britt were shocked by this but when she turned around their faces went more concerned as the girl seemed to look like Britt but her eyes were blue and she had a similar amulet like Britts but it was black as night. Just by looking at her they were getting an ominous feeling from her that wasn't good. She looked at them and her eyes had a hint that something dark was helping her but as quickly as she came she left. After seeing this Britt was thinking that taking the god of times help to have her son was a good idea. "I think we should take the god of times help for our son." She told him and after saying this a glow seemed to come around her that faded as quickly as it came. She felt dizzy and Nana rushed her inside with Dastan and Mal's help. Shinqu waited for them until Nana walked out with a rather shocked look "ok that was not expected. You may want to go in there." She said to Atem. Britt was asleep but Mal had placed the little newborn right by her as it was asleep as well.
Atem walked into the room and looked at his newborn son. He reached behind his head slowly in shock. "well uh...." he couldn't really say anything. He was speechless looking at his son. Obelisk stood next to him and patted him on the shoulder. "</b>congrats.</b>" Atem smiled and nodded. "thanks." Bakura peeked in. "that my god child?" he asked smirking. Atem looked back. "even after your demon attacked us and all? yeah your the godfather." he said. Adam smiled. "yay for you Atem. your a dad now. your royally screwed in a new sense." Bakura hit him in the back of the head playfully. "be nice." Adam nodded. "I will." Nana looked at them listening knowing now she was an aunt "hey I could always come help since I'm the aunt." She offered but really she wanted to know about the girl and that strange glow around Britt. Dastan had a look like he knew something about the girl they had seen earlier but didn't want to say anything right now with this being a good thing. Britt opened her eyes with a light yawn but smiled as she saw the little one in Atems hands. She understood what happened by Anai explaining the glow was from the god of time.
Atem rocked his child lightly. "I told you he would be beautiful like Britt." He told Adam. Adam scoffed "Yeah but he has your strength idiot." he said laughing. Atem snickered "true." he said. Britt carefully sat up a little smiling "Hey I hope I didn't miss anything." She said in good mood. Nana smiled "no getting up for you Britt. Rest a little before you try." She told her as she saw Britts amulet glow a little. Anai's power was slowly making sure Britt wouldn't be too disabled right now when she would be needed soon.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 5:04:33 GMT
The chosen five ch. 14
Atem smiled and handed Rei to her. "Here. Look at our son Britt." he said smiling. Adam sat down in the living room along with Bakura. Britt carefully took him and held Rei as she was still in awe. It astonished her that this was hers and Atems son. "Our son." She said as she let it process with her. the new prince of the land. She thought with a feeling of being happy. Mal left the room as Shinqu peaked in and was astonished but then she left the room. "well that will be something that may shock people when you all return." She said to Nana,Adam and Bakura. "I'm sure uncle will be excited though." She said to Nana who was happy for her sister. Adam and Bakura nodded. Atem sat down "hey You think we should keep this away from the public for now?" he asked. Adam looked up at Bakura who was looking out the window. "Dad?" Adam asked. Bakura looked at him. "oh sorry just thinking about the undertaker and his role, I have to escort the dead now and then. It is stressful, sorry that I left you." Adam smiled "it's alright dad." he said.
"yeah, I think we should. People may get the wrong idea since we have not been married for more than two days maybe three." She said to him knowing that it would look odd for a sudden child but she knew they would eventually have to announce it. Nana looked out thinking about the girl with the dark amulet. She still got a bad vibe when she thought about it that girl looked like Britt. Her amulet looked like Britts. Her dress though was black and so was her amulet. So maybe she's apart of the evil we have to face. She thought as she was getting into deep thought about it. Atem smiled and yawned lightly. "Who was that person that took the men down?" he asked. Bakura shivered thinking back on it. "she had a dark presence. I don't know who it was, but they were powerful." "I don't know. She looked exactly like me but her eyes were blue and not,the same blue as what my eyes turn when Anai takes over." She told him. Dastan sighed "don't you Britt? She used to be like one of your best friends eleven years ago when you were 7. Her name is Bre." He said and Britt went quiet as that name was familiar to her. Atem looked out the window. "if she is someone we might have to fight in the future, then the dark sides will infect those closest to us. that won't be good." Adam nodded. "so it should be simple. we make sure not to kill." he said.
Britt reached held Rei as she was thinking "her amulet was dark as shadows. I think that means I may have to fight her." She said but she hoped she was wrong. Flashbacks of her and Bre switching places pretending to be the other came back to her. She couldn't understand it but she felt that Bre was closer then they may thought. Rei started to cry a little from starting to be hungry luckily Britt kept calm since she had helped raise her sister. "Hey Das." She said and before she said anything else he went out to get something. Her aunt walked in offering her a bottle for Rei. Britt took it smiling "thanks aunt Diana." She said as she put it to Rei's mouth. Rei started to drink from it being content. Atem smiled watching his son drink. "I don't want him caught up in this....I fear he will be harmed." he said softly. Adam smirked. "He won't be in any danger. I'll keep watch over him when you have some kingly duties to attend to and Britt is stronger then she looks remember?" he said. Atem smiled. "thanks." Britt could understand since she wanted Rei to be safe too. She was trying to figure out how they would get back with their son and keep him hidden from the people. It was a lot but she didn’t know when they would be returning. When Rei stopped Britt placed the bottle on the table by her. Rei opened his eyes for the first time and looked around the room. Atem smiled softly as Adam and Bakura left the room. Bakura still looked like he had been up several days and he did not want to frighten the baby. "hmm people will talk if they see her carrying him. on the way back once we get to the city I should hold him while we ride so they would think I have a new son and know I have repented." he said. Adam nodded.
Britt got up once she felt better and more able to move. She looked at their son seeing he was falling asleep. She sighed a little "well we have work ahead of us." She said knowing a baby was not something simple to take care of but she also noticed Rei seemed to be a very good baby and not as fussy as when she had helped her mother with Nana. Mal was looking through things when she came upon a sheet of paper looking like it may be part of some prophecy or maybe just a letter. She read it and was worried about it seeing as it more looked like a prophecy. She kept it hidden for now not wanting to worry anyone. Bre was lingering around the house just waiting for when Britt would walk out or even Nana walk out. Bakura saw the girl from before and he grumbled. "Stay here Adam." he walked outside to the girl. "why are you hanging around?" he asked her.
Atem looked at his son and smiled. "And here I thought babies were trouble. he is nice." he said smiling. "But we do have a lot of work to do."
Adam saw Mal hide something and he tapped her shoulder. "what you got there?" he asked. Mallory jumped as she looked back at Adam"nothing." She lied to him as she didn't want to ruin the happy feeling with the new arrival. Britt nodded "some are and some are not. " she said as Rei made a cute baby yawn. Atem stifled his snicker as he saw Rei yawn. "he's cute." he said looking at him. Adam saw she was lieing. "I won't tell. just tell me what it is." "yew, he is." She agreed with Atem. Mal sighed as she showed him the paper. A paper that talked about a child of light whose parents had to fight an evil. But the second half was missing.
Bre didn't really seem evil right now. "I need to speak with Britt." She said in a casual voice. he whispered. Bakura tilted his head. "weren't you just now looking all evil and stuff?" he asked. "I can control it. It does not control me." Bre said as she pointed to her dark amulet that had an eerie glow. Bakura nodded. "well she just gave birth so you will have to wait a while but I will let her know and she might let you in." He walked in and whispered that Bre wanted to talk to her in her ear. Adam nodded looking at it. "that don't look good." he said. "the second half is missing and Britt just had a child. So I'm thinking,the child of light is her son." She said to Mal. Britt heard what Bakura whispered and then noticed that she could feel it. She sighed as she watched the sleeping Rei. All she wanted was to end this fight and figure out,why Bre was with the evil side. Adam nodded. "that could be right. but lets see if we can find the second half and clear it up more." he said taking the first half. Atem looked outside at the girl. "she is not looking evil no more." He said. "she must be able to control her powers." he said. Bakura nodded and went back outside waiting for Britt.
Britt handed Rei to Atem "I'll be quick. She wants to talk but I have my doubts." She told him as she left the room and walked out. "about time. Ten years is way too long." Bre said to Britt who didn't say anything. "what? Got the life you want so have nothing to say?" Bre asked. "what life? I deal with my own problems." Britt said to her. "yeah, you're married and have a son. I saw you when you first came in. you forgot about me. You promised to return in less than ten years." She said to Britt angry at her. "I couldn't. I never was home after my mother died. I'm sorry Bre." She said to her but saw the evil taking control by her anger. Britt didn't call Anai's power like she probably should as a sword appeared in Bre's hand. "i found that part here in this house. Maybe the other part is out where we do our work." Mal suggested Bakura stood by her just in case anything happened. Atem took Rei and held him as he slept then looked out at Britt and Bre to make sure she is safe. Adam stood in the door way just in case he had to jump in and fight.
Britt ran toward the Nile as it was not that far away and Bre followed behind her. She got in the Nile as Anai took over which was what she needed after everything. The fight was now away from the house,and Britt took on her friend. But Bre wanted the others to see so she kicked Britt to where,she slid back toward her cousins house. Panting a little Britt was lacking,the energy to really finish the fight but she kept on. Nana ran out and lended a hand to her sister but when Bre realized she was really outnumbered she left quick. Bakura Jumped in Bre's way holding a scythe grinning evilly. "why you running away. Are you scared?" he asked making he voice sound demonic. Adam appeared behind her holding a sword. "yes, realize picking on a weak woman and then being outnumbered and you’ll run? so shameful." he said. Atem stayed inside seeing Bakura and Adam had it. "no, I was going to get my allies to get rid of the six of you." Bre said to them. Britt walked inside her cousins house laying down on the couch as she felt sleepy. Nana heard her say six instead of five and was confused. "there is only five of us." She thought to herself. Bakura knew what she meant and he Put his scythe by her face. "You touch the child and I will make you wish you never lived!" he said. "oh wait you already tried to kill Britt. I guess it's justified if I kill you!" he said knicking her neck a little. Adam glared at her his sword at the ready.
She used her dark power to knock them away " I'll be back and with backup." She said to them as she ran off quick. A guy with dark power like her,had been watching them to see if Bre would belong with his group or not. He smirked at the good guys seeing that they would really kill Bre if she gave the chance. Once Bre was near the group that was against the chosen five she walked normal. Nana smiled but feared the worst as she came across the prophecy that Mal had found. "this is not good." She said reading it. Adam sat up after getting knocked back and grumbled. "great we got 5 guys coming after us hoping to kill us." He said as he stood up. Bakura nodded using his scythe to pull him up. "lets head back to the palace soon." he said. Atem saw her power and grimaced, "she is strong." he said softly. "this won't be easy."
Britt was asleep for the rest of the day and half of the next day. She needed it after going into battle too soon. Nana was trying to figure out where the second half was. Bre was with her group and she was with the leader. Her anger towards Britt was what fueled her power. When Britt awoke from her sleep she yawned and sat up feeling strong. Nana kept looking to find it but it took looking through her cousins work area where she seemed to find the second half. Rushing back to the house she ran in but forgot that Atem and Britt were not supposed to know about the prophecy. "Hey I found the second half of that prophecy!" She said running in. Atem looked at her. "what prophecy? I thought we knew of the prophecy for us." he said. Adam flinched hearing Nana then hit himself in the head. Bakura sighed as he looked out the window again. Britt was also listening to this and Nana froze "uh,yeah. This is just something else." She said knowing right now she didn't know much until she put the two parts together. Atem nodded. "alright." he closed his eyes trying to sense the evil presence from earlier. "Their gone, including Bre. but they won't be for long." he said. Bakura nodded. "we need to leave soon." he said.
"it's not safe for Rei on this side. We should probably leave as soon as we can." Britt said since she really didn't want to fight Bre right now. Nans grabbed the other piece and looked over,it with Adam but out of sight of Britt and Atem. Atem nodded. "I'll get the horses ready." he said. Bakura went outside to help as Atem handed Rei back to Britt. Adam looked at the prophecy but scratched his head. "I can't understand it." Britt nodded as she held Rei and looked over at Adam "What is it?" She asked him figuring maybe she could help out. Her aunt walked over to her and put a cloak around her that was hand made "wha?" She said as she looked up at her aunt who smiled. "You'll need it eventually. All that attention will eventually start when you finally choose to reveal about your son. If you hold him on the way back this will shield him from people’s eyes." She told her and Britt smiled as her aunt was looking out for her.
Adam shook his head and hid the paper. "nothing Britt." he said as he watched Britt's aunt. Britt was curious but let it go since they were going to be leaving. Bre was watching from a distance and she could see Atem was getting the horses ready. Britt walked out not very long after and since she could hide Rei with the cloak her aunt had made she had it hiding Rei with people near them. Atem brought a horse over to Britt and helped her and Rei up. Atem hopped up behind her. Bakura grabbed the white horse and slowly led it to the entrance. Adam looked at the prophecy then at Nana. "can you explain it?" he asked. Nana shook her head no "we'll have to examine it more at home." She told Adam. Britt made sure Rei would not fall from her arms when she got on the horse. The ride was still a little long when they got back. Bre was watching and she wasn't happy that Britt was leaving so she ran off. Atem yawned lightly. "well lets hope we get back soon." he said. Adam hopped on his house and Bakura mounted one as well and rode toward where he knew the palace was as well.
Britt relaxed as they headed back knowing the way was long. Nana was with them and she knew this was going to be a long,trip but that her dad would be happy to see them. She could see Atem seemed a little tired. Watching while they were heading back she knew too well what was going on. It was like the next day when they returned. Entering into the village that they all knew so well it made her happy to be home. Little did they know that Bre had been following them the whole way back. Atem smiled and waved at the crowd as they greeted him. He smiled and shook his head. "Ah my people are always grateful." he aid softly. Bakura slapped him in the back of the head. "only because you are a fair ruler." He said. "so where is the princess? did she go back to Syria?" he asked. Adam shook his head. "No I did not see her leave yet, but she has been distraught." several guards rushed forward when Atem approached. "your highness the body has disappeared!" Atem silenced them. "yes I know. Bakura is back though. see?" he pointed to him. the guards bowed and excused themselves. Adam was about to laugh till he sensed a prickling on his neck. he knew this feeling of danger nearby. he jumped off his horse and turned around casually as to not alarm anybody but kept his hand on the hilt of his knife. Britt carefully got down from Atem's horse as she moved the cloak to reveal Rei. They were in the palace area so he didn't need to be hidden from eyes. She could feel the evil near by so she walked inside to keep Rei safe. Nana got down and followed behind Britt even though she knew that Britt was the Queen and capable of defending herself but not with Rei.
Adam kept watch as Atem and Bakura walked into the palace. Adam still had that feeling and he couldn't shake it. he ran up to Britt. "stay near Rei." he said. Britt nodded to Adam as she knew too well Rei couldn't defend himself. Bre watched as she saw that Britt was where hardly anyone could attack her. Zoey welcomed the five of them back and smiled at Britt as she saw Rei. Britts friends welcomed her back and were happy that she was safe. Atem went into the library as did Bakura. Bakura looked around. "where is Layla? isn't she supposed to be here?" he asked. Atem shrugged. "she normally stayed by your side while you slept." he said. Layla was asleep and wasn't really sure on what to do right now. Britt answered her friends questions as best as she could. They were mostly about Rei but she didn't mind answering that yes, Rei was hers and Atems. Zoey heard her and figured there must of been extra help. Bre was just waiting but she knew she looked like Britt. Secretly she was keeping watch on the five but mostly Britt and Rei. Nana sat down looking over the prophecy again child of light with parents that fight. Yeah that'd be about Rei and his parents. She,thought as she skimmed it and found a part that peaked her interest the mother will fight her friend to restore light to thy friend. The friend shall hide and wait for an opening though she shall not find a time for the mother to have a weak point for attack. Must be talking about Britt and Bre. She thought
Adam read the prophecy with her and sat down and played his flute. Bakura walked into his room to find Layla on his bed. He smiled and kneeled down next to her. "I missed her." he said. Atem nodded and went to the roof to clear his head. Britt was relaxing with Rei as she tried to keep calm Layla adjusted on her sleep and Zoey led Britt upstairs. she knew Britt,didn't dress proper for being a queen so she had an adjustment added to the outfit she,normally wore. When Britt saw it she just looked at it then at her friend. "you are the Pharaohs wife. It's only fair you dress properly." Zoey told her Bakura sat down in a chair close to the bed and closed hie eyes finally resting. Atem laid down and looked up at the sky deep in thought thinking. Adam scratched his head thinking about the prophecy.
Zoey gently held Rei as she let Britt go switch outfits. She wasn't fully sure but when She saw how Britt looked after switching she thought it was very proper for someone who was the Pharaohs wife Layla woke up not long after and noticed that Bakura was there. It made her happy to know he was back. Handing Rei back to Britt Zoey smiled "well I think it looks proper for you." She said and Britt took Rei while thinking. "yeah well you had the right thought. The other way really looked like a servant still." She told Zoey Atem sat up sensing the same evil sensations. "Where?" Bakura opened his eyes and rubbed them. "man I have been asleep long enough." he said as he stretched. Adam stood up and walked to the library and started rifling through the books for any help. Bre had used her amulet to sneak in the palace and she followed Britt. Seeing her with Zoey like they were best friends spiked her anger causing,her power to increase a little. Britt could feel it and she could tell it was too strong and too,close to be safe. Zoey felt that evil was near but she thought it was outside. "you're back." Layla said finally speaking to him. Nana was about,to leave but then she turned around feeling the evil. Britt she thought knowing it had to be Bre that the evil was coming from. Atem turned around sensing the evil and dropped to the window where Britt and Zoey was. He drew his sword and looked around. His eyes transformed for a moment and he saw Bre. He grabbed her by the throat growling lightly. Bakura nodded. "yes, After a long battle I am back." he said then sensed the evil. he turned lightly and saw Atem had it.
Bre hadn't expected to be caught but her amulet started to glow it's eerie glow when she was in danger. Britt turned around and at first she wasn't sure what was going on. Anai helped Britt see through Bre's evil. "take away her amulet and she loses her evil powers." Anai told Britt. With hearing this Britt handed Rei to Zoey and went over to Atem. She knew he had a good hold of Bre so she didn't have to worry much. She reached up to take Bre's amulet but the evil was trying to fight her. She pushed her hand past the evil and grabbed the amulet. As the evil was trying to take over her now, her own amulet counteracted it. Ripping the amulet from Bre's neck. Bre closed her eyes and the evil left. When she opened her eyes she was confused on what happened. Her eyes landed on Britt "B-Britt?" She said and Britt knew she was back to normal. "Atem, you can let her go." Britt told him He dropped her and held his hand and fell back against the wall. "damn, that hurt. The darkness almost broke my hand." He said. Adam had walked in and saw the darkness around Atem's hand. he played his flute and purified his hand. Adam saw the girl and backed up lightly. "Adam, she's fine. I have her amulet." She said but the darkness knocked her backwards and fought with her own amulet to have control. She threw it on the floor and stayed where she is and looked at,the dark amulet. Nana put a jar over it to keep it from attacking. "uh how did I get here? Why are you dressed like that Britt?" Bre asked. Britt looked at her and smiled "I'm the pharaohs wife. You must of followed us here when we came back." She told Bre.
Adam kneeled down and looked at the amulet. He grabbed a lid and quickly covered the jar taking it to the library. Atem sat down moving his wrist making sure it worked. "thanks Adam." he said waving at him. he bowed to Bre. "greetings." Bakura was talking to Layla when Adam entered with the jar. "another thing for you to work on dad." Bakura nodded and looked at it. "looks like Britt’s but coated in darkness." he said thinking. Bre felt ashamed and was respectful "I'm sorry for any trouble I may have caused Pharaoh." She said in an apologetic way. Britt walked over to Bre and lightly patted her,friends back "welcome back old friend. I'm glad I could help you." She said but she felt weak from the darkness power earlier. Layla looked at it "that doesn't look good." Layla said Atem nodded. "It's alright. It is refreshing to get a little exercise now and then." He said jokingly. Bakura nodded and looked at it. "Layla stay back. I don't want you to get hurt. I can touch it cause I have a demon's power." he said as he lifted the lid lightly and slid his hand in. he touched to to see the last person who was influenced by it's powers memories of how she got it. the memories of how Bre acquired the amulet showed her with a boy. He was already influenced by evil and she was walking with him to a cave where he slipped the amulet around her neck. Once she had the amulet it made her anger towards Britt grow and she became apart of his group. Then the others in his group showed up around them welcoming her to the group. Bakura jumped back recognizing the man. "The Adviser!" he said holding his head. "no...he was supposed to die!?" he said. Adam listened confused.
Bre felt better then watched as Zoey handed Britt Rei. "who's this?" Bre asked as she noticed he favored between Atem and Britt but mostly Atem. "you don't remember?" Britt asked and Bre shook her head no. Atem smiled looking at Rei. "this is our son Bre." he said. Bre smiled "oh well he's very cute." She said as she looked at Rei. Layla was confused as she didn't know what was going on. "the adviser?" She asked. Britt relaxed with a smile but then she saw her group of friends come by and Miranda cover her eyes. "Britt we have something to show you. But you have to trust us to lead you there." She said and Britt had an idea on what was going on. "Ok Miranda. I trust you." She said to her friend. Miranda led her away from the group. Heather and Olivia told Bre, Atem and Zoey that they should follow to as Miranda led Britt to a room.
Atem fallowed confused on what would happen. Bakura was frantic. "this can't be! he! him! of all people!?" he said as he sat down. "the adviser was once Atem's but I made a deal with him long ago looks like he got hold of an amulet but he ain’t the ring leader, some kid is. but who was the boy handing Bre that amulet?" he asked thinking. Zoey and Bre looked at each other wondering what was going on. It only took them a few minutes to realize what the day was. Bre followed too and Miranda removed her hand from Britt's eyes. Seeing a few of her friends in the room she figured out what was going on. "I can tell you guys not to do this but you'll always do this." She said. Miranda laughed "oh come on it's a once a year thing. Besides you're eighteen now." She said to Britt and Bre ran up to Britt "that's right. today’s your birthday." Bre said and Britt shrugged "yeah but really it's mostly like all days. Just another year older." She told Bre but she was happy with how her life was.
Steve was with his group of people who were on the evil side. He could feel the disconnection of Bre's amulet and knew that someone had took it from her. He had once been apart of the bandits with Bakura's group until he left to go on this side of Egypt where her cousins lived. Steve was making a plan but he had an idea on adding another person to his group if he could get near Mal.
"hmm this could be dangerous if I try again. Adam be on stand by in case it does anything to me alright?" Bakura asked. Adam nodded and readied his flute. "Layla no matter what I didn't get to say it before but I care about you a lot, I don't want you in here when I touch it again and I don't want you hurt. can you wait outside?" he asked. Layla nodded and left the room so she would be safe. Bakura touched the amulet again going into it and heading towards the other members of the group in spirit form. "so your the assess that want to kill us?" he asked when he found them. Steve looked at him "what are you doing here?" Steve demanded as his anger flared seeing Bakura. "Oh just tracking who ever tried to kill us Steven. so your the ring leader. can't say I'm surprised you always wanted to run the bandits yourself instead of relying on my ways." Bakura said. He folded his arms. "I wish I could kill you now but your too far away. make no mistake we are ready and we will fight." he twitched lightly. "your lucky I must leave punk." Steve smirked evilly "well we'll be coming. Tell Bre we're coming for her and we'll have an extra with us." He said knowing he had his sights on Mallory. Bakura laughed. "she has no clue who you are. she is back to being Britt’s friend. and I hope we fight so I can kick your ass." he said before disappearing.
Atem slapped his forehead for forgetting. "with all the excitement going on I can't believe I forgot about this. I'm an idiot of a pharaoh, I'll be right back I completely forgot something downstairs." he said running downstairs to the treasury. he found a small bracelet with an eye token on the end like the millennium bracelet. "ah here it is. luckily it's only a copy and not the real powers." he said. "otherwise it could overpower her." he said as he put it int his pocket but an image flashed in his mind and he held his head. He sat down as it flashed again. he saw the adviser snickering as he held the same kind of sword Atem had but darker. he gasped but didn't move. Britt held Rei who was asleep in her arms. She had the M. Bracelet with her from where Adam had got it so if she,was ever in danger then Atem would know but the other powers of it she had not got into because she didn't ever think about it much. Bre and Zoey stayed near Britt and knew she had to keep Rei safe. Atem ran back upstairs and hid his fear. he went over to Zoey and whispered what he seen to her. "don't let Britt know yet. let her enjoy this day." he said as he sat down glaring out the window. Zoey nodded to Atem and she kept watch on the surroundings. Britt sat down since there wasn't much she could do while holding Rei. Miranda knew Britt had to deal with a lot now but she knew she had to figure out something. Nina was there and took Britt over to the gifts showing her one was a crib for Rei. Britt sighed with relief that they wouldn't have to worry about one. She noticed it was already ready for Rei so she carefully placed him in it so he could sleep during the party and she could still keep watch on him. Bre knew today was a day for relaxing until the big fight. Atem smiled seeing the gifts and he watched Britt enjoy herself. he smiled watching as he looked out the window at the noon sun.
Britt was having fun but she knew there was danger ahead of them. Zoey kept watch on her and let her enjoy it. Atem sensed Bakura's return and stood up. "I'm going to the library for a moment." he said. Britt nodded "ok." She said to him not,having a problem with it. Steven glad to know the name of the Queen. He got his group together and was leading them off to fight. Bre was happy to be around her friend for her birthday. Atem walked up to Layla and bowed before heading into the library. Bakura was sitting in a chair as Atem entered he nodded. Adam looked at them both and sighed. "we'll leave Britt and Nana inside. do not tell them." Bakura said. Atem walked back upstairs and told the guards to be on the lookout for shady characters. the guards nodded and readied themselves. Atem went back into the room and sat down. Britt could feel something coming but she didn't give it a lot of thought. She put the necklace on that Nana had bought. Nana had gone to her dads to let him know she was back. She also told him about Britt's son. Aiden was shocked to hear this and he smiled "oh wow." He said. Her father was happy to hear about his daughters son and understood about not telling anyone else. Being there she could feel like something may come. She knew there were more people there and to see her grandparents made her smile. "oh I should tell Britt." Nana said and Aiden agreed with her. "yeah Nana, go tell her. After all she probably would be glad to see our grandparents if she has the time with today being her birthday." He said to Nana who looked shock. "well yeah, I forgot today was that." She said to her brother. Steve was leading them but they stopped and grabbed Mal. They wanted her apart of the group
Atem sat there deep in thought and almost nodded off to sleep but he shook his head waking himself. "ugh the trip was too long." he said softly. Bakura sat down outside the library door next to Layla rubbing his head. Adam stayed inside watching the amulet. "This fight is dangerous. Do you really have to be apart of it?" She asked him. Britt was relaxed around her friends and really she couldn't help but look outside wondering what would happen next. Nana made her way out and headed back to the palace to see her sister. She noticed that the security was increased since when she left but that the guards had let her through. Walking inside she followed the way to where she could sense Britt's amulet and smiled as the party seemed to be ending. Walking in she whispered to Britt about their elderly grandparents being in town at their dads. Looking at Nana she contemplated on what to do. She knew she could make her own decisions but still sometimes she felt she still needed permission for somethings.
Steve knew that the trip would take more than a day so he didn't rush to get to where they were heading.
Atem heard something about grandparents. "Might as well go. it may be interesting." he said smirking. "who knows they may get to meet the pharaoh." he said jokingly.. Bakura leaned back looking up then looked at Layla and thought I must protect her. he thought. Adam dropped as a shadowy arm came out and tried to swipe him. he smirked and played the flute harming the shadow. Britt knew what he meant "ok, sounds good." She said but she thought for a second as she looked at the extras that Zoey had added to her outfit. Thinking quickly she went and got the cloak her aunt had made since she really didn't want to draw attention to herself. Walking back in she had it in her hand for when they would go out. Nana knew it would be good and she kinda laughed a little "well dad may of said something or Aiden. But they don't really know." Layla was wondering how safe Bakura would be. He nodded. Bakura stood up. "is there anything you want to do Layla?" he asked. Atem stood up and stretched. "you got a lot of presents Britt." he said. "makes me can't wait for my birthday." he said laughing. he reached in his pocket and took out the necklace. "here you go. took me a while to find it cause of the idiot palace treasurers, they mix everything up." he said jokingly. Britt nodded "yeah, I noticed. They do this like every year even though I tell them not to. But friends are friends." She said and was surprised to see the necklace in his hand. "oh wow. " She said knowing it was something from the treasure that was his. Layla stood up "I don't really know. I was thinking of going out for a little to get some fresh air. Would you join me?" She asked
Atem smiled. "thought you would like it. it was my mothers but she passed it on to me. she said save it for a special occasion. I say this is special enough." he said smiling. Bakura nodded and stood up. "yeah." he looked around at the increased security. "Atem took it too seriously but what can you expect." he said sighing. "sorry just in case anyone is meaning to do harm." Britt smiled and she took the one she had that Nana had got putting it in her pocket so she didn't lose it. Then she moved her hair so he could put it around her neck so she didn't ruin it. Nana smiled knowing today was going good and she knew that Britt being happy was great. Looking over at Rei she wondered "what about Rei? Are you going to bring him along or have someone watch him?" She asked knowing that was something important to ask. Zoey was watching Rei sleep and was willing to watch him if needed. Layla noticed it too and agreed with Bakura. Atem had gone outside to make sure the horses were ready. Adam had gone with cause he was tired of looking at the amulet encased in evil. He petted the black horse and smiled. Bakura walked to the roof looking up at the sky. "I never noticed but I found out why evil exists." Britt looked at Nana smiling at her knowing that this was good. Nana was happy and she knew there was a lot. Zoey was relaxing as she watched Rei. Britt's horse was laying down resting. Layla heard him "why is that?" She asked
Adam had leaned onto his horse resting as he looked out at the sky smiling. "well a fights coming. you think we can handle it?" he asked. Atem nodded hearing him. "of course. we are Egypts finest. we can handle anything." he said. Bakura looked up. "good and evil can change in an instant, one is like the light, it can go dark, while the dark can be enlightened, they are two sides of the same coin. one cannot exist without the other. it's the balance." he said.
Britt walked over to Rei seeing him sleep made her smile. Touching her amulet she knew they had to protect him and the people. Bre watched Britt knowing she knew what evil felt like while Britt was on the good side and in love. Debating on it Britt wasn't sure if she,should bring Rei along with them to see her grandparents. Layla listened to Bakura and knew he was right. Atem sat down looking at his sword no longer dark but now shone with light, Adam saw this and smiled. "obelisk is now a god, no longer a demon." Atem nodded and smiled. Bakura looked down. "this is why the universe is so complete and balanced." Nana stretched "man this is a great day. But we know what's ahead." She said and Britt agreed with her. Looking back at Nana "we'll need to be prepared. So I say when we have free time we should practice. Either the two of us or all five. So we're prepared." She told Nana. Nana agreed with her and knew this was great. Britt decided to bring Rei only because he was her grandparents great grandchild. She put the cloak around her to hide him and then walked out to the horses with Nana.
Atem stood up seeing Britt and Adam kicked himself up and staggered lightly. "hey. we leaving now?" Adam asked. Britt and Nana nodded with a smile and Britt kept a good hold on Rei. He was the only reason she was wearing the cloak. Nana got on her horse and knew this was a great day even for Britt's birthday. When they left Britt went with Atem since she didn't think she could carry Rei and hold a horses reins at the same time. Nana watched as they headed out of the area. When they got there she got off and offered to help Britt down but Britt told her sister no and carefully got down with Rei. Nana went and let them in as she walked in first. Britt removed the cloak once inside which awoke Rei from his sleep. Atem stayed in the back feeling slightly uncomfortable since he sensed the evil drawing closer. he kept an eye and Britt and Rei to make sure they weren't in any danger then he went outside to see if he can spot the evil. Bakura had went back down to the library and sat on his bed staring at the ceiling.
|
|
|
Post by brittstalin on Feb 22, 2016 5:05:18 GMT
The chosen five ch. 15
Steve took his time leading his group even though it was a fight. He didn't really care how long it took so he could win against Bakura. Also keeping in mind that he had to get Bre back on his side even if it meant taking her friend too.
Bakura laid on his bed and closed his eyes deep in thought. Atem smiled seeing his son happy to see his mother and his kin. Atem thought back to his parents and he went outside thinking. "if only I could talk to y’all now. I wonder what y’all would say." he said. Britt held Rei as he was happy and felt safe. Aidan smiled at him and kneeled down to where he could get a good look at him. Looking at Britt he smiled "well sis. I'm sure he'll be strong like you and his father." He told her and Rei laughed for the first time. Her grandmother looked over at her and Rei but she was worried with Britt having the Nile amulet. Noticing her grandmothers worry she smiled "Grandma what's wrong?" She asked her and her grandma was quiet for a second "You have the Nile amulet. You are in danger with wearing it." She told her and Britt sighed knowing what she meant. "Trust me. I'm in no danger with Atem and the others around to help out." She told her grandma and Nana spoke up "yeah, I have Britt's back on this and we're in a group of people who are chosen." She said Atem heard them talking of the amulet and the chosen and he smirked. "chosen to fight is more appropriate. something I wish could be avoided." Atem said. Bakura got up out of the bed with an idea. "yes of course!" he said running outside and hopped onto a horse but then realized he had no idea where Atem had gone and got down.
"don't you think a girl shouldn't fight. Especially a queen." Her grandma said and Britt knew that was her grandmothers opinion on how thing should be and she respected that. "I used to think that way grandma but it's not my way of thinking anymore. Fighting is the way to help even,though it is dangerous." She said,but knew her grandma was only looking out for her. Rei was looking around the room at everyone in it. Atem stayed in the back making sure nothing dangerous will happen. He took a look at his horse and smiled lightly. Bakura ran back inside and started working on his plan. Aidan and her dad noticed how Rei was looking around. Britt was happy to be around her family but also to have Atem near by helped. Rei was starting to get tired as the day was getting dark. He started to yawn and Britt thought that is a sign they should head back. She got up from where she was sitting and grabbed the cloak. Atem looked over and saw her getting ready. he walked outside and got the horses ready. He looked into the distance where he saw some clouds gathering and he scowled and went back to working. Her grandma got up and hugged her gently because of Rei. "be careful. I know he will make sure you are safe during this fight." She told her. Britt nod as she got the cloak around her to hide Rei. She knew she wouldn't be able to hide him after so long but she could try. Nana smiled at them "hey I'll be there too." She said. Britt said bye to her family then headed out to where Atem and the horses are. Steve had his group at the halfway point to where they were heading. He knew a fight was going to take place but that they were dealing with the chosen five. Bre didn't have her amulet anymore but she still had a connection with it. The power was pulling her towards where the amulet was and the only way her connection could be broken was by having it destroyed by the Nile amulet holder.
Bakura read the part of the destruction of the amulet and he smiled. he picked the jar up and mounted a horse. Adam watch over Bre and make sure she stays at the palace." he said. Adam nodded as Bakura flipped through his map book and found a small house where he knew Britt’s house was. he galloped toward it carrying the amulet. Adam stayed inside keeping on eye on Bre as he played the flute. Britt held Rei and knew they were about to leave. She heard sound of,a horse approaching and looked to see what was going on. Bre made a run for it to leave the palace. Nana was relaxed knowing she could for a little bit. Bakura arrived at the house. he dropped down and put his hood up to keep the sun off hm. "we made a discovery Britt,. you can save Bre but it will mean using your power again." he said holding out the jar holding the dark amulet. Adam looked at Bre and stood in her way. "why are you running? Britt will be back soon." he said. Britt heard what Bakura said and knew this was hard. She looked around and didn't see anyone around that would notice Rei, so she handed him to Atem and took off the cloak. She got the jar and took it a little away from the house. She knew she'd have to let it out so she did. Touching her amulet she used her power in working to destroy it.
Steve let his group rest since they had come without the adviser.
Atem held Rei calming him because he was getting unsettled from being moved from his mother. Bakura watched on intrigued then turned to Atem. "I found out how we can secure Egypts safety. if we can make a network of spies for you it would be simple. but I will have to talk to Zoe later about it." he said using his sisters kid name. Atem nodded understanding. The fight to destroy the amulet was harder than she expected but even with the struggle she won and destroyed it. Falling to her knees she was glad that was over though she knew it would be more a fight with the evil coming. After getting up she walked over to them but something about,the evil people that were coming gave her a weird feeling. "They have your cousins with them" Anai told her and she knew that was bad for her and Nana. She tried not to show that something bugged her. Atem held Rei as he and Bakura discussed the spy stuff when Bakura looked at the sun. "lets get back. it is getting later." he said. he mounted his horse and and waited for Atem and Britt. Britt got on with Atem and wasn't sure if they could hide Rei now. Nana walked out and told them bye for now since she'd see them later. Atem looked at Bakura. Bakura shrugged. "I could hold him. people will think he is my son." he said.
Britt didn't mind but she knew eventually they would be found out about Rei. Thinking about it she slightly didn't want to hide him but she knew if they didn't then it may bring danger to him. Bakura took Rei from Atem and smiled at the small child. "It's like the time I held Adam before I had turned to a life of crime." he said smiling. Atem smiled seeing Bakura and mounted his horse. Britt hugged her sister before leaving "Shinqu and Mal are coming." Britt whispered to her sister then she went with Atem as they were now heading back. Nana knew Anai must of told Britt that. She also knew Britt had a different perspective of things but curiously she wondered what work Britt would have to do as queen. probably go to meetings. Nana thought. Zoey was watching over things in the palace. Bre was better now that the amulet was destroyed.
Bakura smiled and handed Rei back to Britt after he was sure no one was looking. he and Atem went back inside. Atem went to his throne room where several guards had told him people were waiting to speak to him. Bakura went to find Zoey and talk to her. Britt walked in holding Rei and she knew that a lot was going on. Rei was asleep in his mothers arms walking upstairs she took him to where the crib for him is. Zoey was making sure people were doing their jobs. Britt's friends who were servants wished they could help Britt in the big fight. Bakura found Zoey. "hey sis I have an idea how to help the pharaoh and it might make use of our bandits special abilities." he said. then explained the spy network. Atem went with Britt upstairs. "that's great Bakura." Zoey said knowing how good that would help out. Britt carefully led him in the crib. She smiled knowing how nice it was to have a family and to be with the one she loved. Britt kissed Atems cheek "I think he will look like you when he gets older." She said knowing how Rei did look close to Atem. She just kept faith that they would be here to see him get older. Anai was there but silent as she watched them knowing Rei was special like Britt and Atem. The special child of light who's gift would help his parents but she had to talk with the other gods on this special gift that the child was given. Bakura nodded. "so we will need to pick the stealthiest of the men to take with me." he said. "you will have to make the decision Zoe. since they fallow you. not me anymore." he said. Atem nodded. "yeah he looks a lot like me."
Zoey nodded "well I think the ones we trust. You trained a lot of them." She said knowing it was a lot to go through. Britt nodded in agreement knowing that it was true. Bakura nodded. "alright then. lets go get them." he said. Atem sat down on the bed thinking back to when he was a kid. "if he is anything like me he will be outgoing a lot so we will have to keep an eye on him." "yes, but we also have to be worried that he might also be sneaky like me." She said knowing how she would sneak out of her parents house as a kid. For Rei she knew there was a possibility as to how much he would be like them. They just really had to watch him. Zoey nodded and went with Bakura to where the ex bandits were and they were respectful to both her and Bakura which surprised her slightly on the slight change. But even so she knew they were still bandits at heart. Atem nodded. "that means we have to be extra careful. maybe we can have Adam be his friend and keep an eye on him eh?" he asked smirking. Bakura smiled seeing the were respectful. "you guys sure learned manners quick." he said jokingly. Britt nodded "that's a really good idea." She said to him. Zoey looked at the group and picked out their best people for this idea Bakura had. She knew it was for the best to do so. Britt thought they could bring the idea up to Adam. Bakura nodded and opened a door. "the library will be our meeting place. lets go get Atem and plan our first mission." he said. Atem looked towards the door. "You want me to go tell him?"
"sure." She said and stayed by to watch Rei sleep. She was also getting a little tired with everything that had been done that day. Anai went to talk to the other gods with knowing how Rei was gifted as the child of light. Talking with her sister Kiminekoka she found out that the child’s gift would only show up when his parents were in battle. Zoey agreed and had to ask "should we also include Britt in this meeting?" Bakura nodded. "well she is the queen so she will be have to be." he said as he stretched his arms. Atem walked out the door and down the stairs looking for Adam. Britt kept watch on Rei smiling at her son, she wanted to make sure no one hurt him. She trusted her friends when she needed someone to him. Zoey nodded knowing that he was right.
Steve watched his group as he was waiting for the sun to rise again. He knew this battle was going to be tough.
Atem found Adam in the library. he told Adam about his plan. Adam agreed but he will need to find some stuff in the library first. Atem nodded as Bakura entered. "we are about to have the first spies of the pharaoh meeting. mind getting Britt?" he asked. Atem nodded and went back upstairs. Britt kept watch on Rei and the outside "should I tell them?" She thought and Anai appeared by her "I think you should tell them what I told you about your cousins." Atem knocked on the door frame of their room. "hey Britt. Bakura wants to discuss the spies and he wants you there too." Britt looked over at him when he knocked hearing what he said "ok." She told him then went with him to the library. With security increased it made her feel ok about leaving Rei in a room by himself asleep in his crib. Bakura explained they will mostly keep a watch around the immediate area until the people show up that they have to fight. but others will be going to other areas making sure that Atem and Britt's people were safe. on top of that they will make sure there is no danger to Egypt from other nations. Atem nodded agreeing to all this.
-to be continued-
|
|